मार्कण्डेय-पुराणम्
mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇam
-
chapter-8
Use the following checkboxes to set the display options for this chapter (You can also control the display of each verse separately):
what would you like to see in each verse:
जैमिनिरुवाच ।
भवद्भिरिदमाख्यातं यथाप्रश्नमनुक्रमात् ।
महत् कौतूहलं मेऽस्ति हरिश्चन्द्र कथां प्रति ॥१॥
भवद्भिरिदमाख्यातं यथाप्रश्नमनुक्रमात् ।
महत् कौतूहलं मेऽस्ति हरिश्चन्द्र कथां प्रति ॥१॥
1. jaiminiruvāca .
bhavadbhiridamākhyātaṃ yathāpraśnamanukramāt .
mahat kautūhalaṃ me'sti hariścandra kathāṃ prati.
bhavadbhiridamākhyātaṃ yathāpraśnamanukramāt .
mahat kautūhalaṃ me'sti hariścandra kathāṃ prati.
1.
jaiminiḥ uvāca bhavadbhiḥ idam ākhyātam yathāpraśnam
anukramāt mahat kautūhalam me asti hariścandra kathām prati
anukramāt mahat kautūhalam me asti hariścandra kathām prati
1.
Jaimini said: 'You have narrated this sequentially, in response to my questions. I have great curiosity regarding the story of Hariścandra.'
अहो महात्मना तेन प्राप्तं कृच्छ्रमनुत्तमम् ।
कच्चित् सुखमनुप्राप्तं तादृगेव द्विजोत्तमाः ॥२॥
कच्चित् सुखमनुप्राप्तं तादृगेव द्विजोत्तमाः ॥२॥
2. aho mahātmanā tena prāptaṃ kṛcchramanuttamam .
kaccit sukhamanuprāptaṃ tādṛgeva dvijottamāḥ.
kaccit sukhamanuprāptaṃ tādṛgeva dvijottamāḥ.
2.
aho mahātmanā tena prāptam kṛcchram anuttamam
kaccit sukham anuprāptam tādṛk eva dvijottamāḥ
kaccit sukham anuprāptam tādṛk eva dvijottamāḥ
2.
Oh, that great-souled one endured unparalleled hardship! I hope he subsequently attained an equivalent amount of happiness, O best of Brahmins!
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
विश्वामित्रवचः श्रुत्वा स राजा प्रययौ शनैः ।
शैव्ययानुगतो दुः खी भार्यया बलापुत्रया ॥३॥
विश्वामित्रवचः श्रुत्वा स राजा प्रययौ शनैः ।
शैव्ययानुगतो दुः खी भार्यया बलापुत्रया ॥३॥
3. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā prayayau śanaiḥ .
śaivyayānugato duḥ khī bhāryayā balāputrayā.
viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā prayayau śanaiḥ .
śaivyayānugato duḥ khī bhāryayā balāputrayā.
3.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā saḥ rājā prayayau
śanaiḥ śaivyayā anugataḥ duḥkhī bhāryayā bālāputrayā
śanaiḥ śaivyayā anugataḥ duḥkhī bhāryayā bālāputrayā
3.
The birds said: Having heard Viśvāmitra's words, that distressed king slowly departed, accompanied by his wife Śaibyā, who had a young son.
स गत्वा वसुधापालो दिव्यां वाराणसीं पुरीम् ।
नैषा मनुष्यभोग्येति शूलपाणेः परिग्रहः ॥४॥
नैषा मनुष्यभोग्येति शूलपाणेः परिग्रहः ॥४॥
4. sa gatvā vasudhāpālo divyāṃ vārāṇasīṃ purīm .
naiṣā manuṣyabhogyeti śūlapāṇeḥ parigrahaḥ.
naiṣā manuṣyabhogyeti śūlapāṇeḥ parigrahaḥ.
4.
saḥ gatvā vasudhāpālaḥ divyām vārāṇasīm purīm
na eṣā manuṣyabhogyā iti śūlapāṇeḥ parigrahaḥ
na eṣā manuṣyabhogyā iti śūlapāṇeḥ parigrahaḥ
4.
Having gone to the divine city of Vārāṇasī, that protector of the earth (king) considered, "This city is not for human enjoyment; it is the domain of Śūlapāṇi (Śiva)."
जगाम पद्भ्यां दुः खार्तः सह पत्न्यानुकूलया ।
पुरीप्रवेशे ददृशे विश्वामित्रमुपस्थितम् ॥५॥
पुरीप्रवेशे ददृशे विश्वामित्रमुपस्थितम् ॥५॥
5. jagāma padbhyāṃ duḥ khārtaḥ saha patnyānukūlayā .
purīpraveśe dadṛśe viśvāmitramupasthitam.
purīpraveśe dadṛśe viśvāmitramupasthitam.
5.
jagāma padbhyām duḥkhārtaḥ saha patnyā anukūlayā
purīpraveśe dadṛśe viśvāmitram upasthitam
purīpraveśe dadṛśe viśvāmitram upasthitam
5.
Distressed by sorrow, he walked on foot with his devoted wife. At the entrance to the city, he saw Viśvāmitra standing there.
तं दृष्ट्वा समनुप्राप्तं विनयावनतोऽभवत् ।
प्राह चैवाञ्जलिं कृत्वा हरिश्चन्द्रो महामुनिम् ॥६॥
प्राह चैवाञ्जलिं कृत्वा हरिश्चन्द्रो महामुनिम् ॥६॥
6. taṃ dṛṣṭvā samanuprāptaṃ vinayāvanato'bhavat .
prāha caivāñjaliṃ kṛtvā hariścandro mahāmunim.
prāha caivāñjaliṃ kṛtvā hariścandro mahāmunim.
6.
tam dṛṣṭvā samanuprāptam vinayāvanataḥ abhavat
prāha ca eva añjalim kṛtvā hariścandraḥ mahāmunim
prāha ca eva añjalim kṛtvā hariścandraḥ mahāmunim
6.
Having seen him (Viśvāmitra) who had arrived, he (Harischandra) bowed down with humility. Harischandra then folded his hands respectfully (añjali) and spoke to the great sage.
इमे प्राणाः सुतश्चायमियं पत्नी मुने मम ।
येन ते कृत्यमस्त्याशु तद्गृहाणार्घ्यमुत्तमम् ॥७॥
येन ते कृत्यमस्त्याशु तद्गृहाणार्घ्यमुत्तमम् ॥७॥
7. ime prāṇāḥ sutaścāyamiyaṃ patnī mune mama .
yena te kṛtyamastyāśu tadgṛhāṇārghyamuttamam.
yena te kṛtyamastyāśu tadgṛhāṇārghyamuttamam.
7.
ime prāṇāḥ sutaḥ ca ayam iyam patnī mune mama yena
te kṛtyam asti āśu tat gṛhāṇa arghyam uttamam
te kṛtyam asti āśu tat gṛhāṇa arghyam uttamam
7.
O sage, these are my very lives, this is my son, and this is my wife. Whatever task you have that needs to be accomplished quickly, please accept this excellent offering (arghyam) for that purpose.
यद्वान्यत्
कार्यमस्माभिस्तदनुज्ञातुमर्हसि ॥८॥
कार्यमस्माभिस्तदनुज्ञातुमर्हसि ॥८॥
8. yadvānyat
kāryamasmābhistadanujñātumarhasi.
kāryamasmābhistadanujñātumarhasi.
8.
yat vā anyat kāryam asmābhiḥ
tat anujñātum arhasi
tat anujñātum arhasi
8.
Or whatever other task (kāryam) is to be performed by us, you ought to permit it.
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
पूर्णः स मासो राजर्षे दीयतां मम दक्षिणा ।
राजसूयनिमित्तं हि स्मर्यते स्ववचो यदि ॥९॥
पूर्णः स मासो राजर्षे दीयतां मम दक्षिणा ।
राजसूयनिमित्तं हि स्मर्यते स्ववचो यदि ॥९॥
9. viśvāmitra uvāca .
pūrṇaḥ sa māso rājarṣe dīyatāṃ mama dakṣiṇā .
rājasūyanimittaṃ hi smaryate svavaco yadi.
pūrṇaḥ sa māso rājarṣe dīyatāṃ mama dakṣiṇā .
rājasūyanimittaṃ hi smaryate svavaco yadi.
9.
viśvāmitra uvāca pūrṇaḥ sa māsaḥ rājarṣe dīyatām mama
dakṣiṇā rājasūyanimittam hi smaryate svavacaḥ yadi
dakṣiṇā rājasūyanimittam hi smaryate svavacaḥ yadi
9.
rājarṣe sa māsaḥ pūrṇaḥ.
yadi svavacaḥ hi smaryate,
mama rājasūyanimittam dakṣiṇā dīyatām.
yadi svavacaḥ hi smaryate,
mama rājasūyanimittam dakṣiṇā dīyatām.
9.
Viśvāmitra said: "O royal sage, that month is now complete. Let my remuneration (dakṣiṇā) be given to me. This is, indeed, for the purpose of the rājasūya (Vedic ritual), if your own promise is remembered."
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
ब्राह्मन्नद्यैव सम्पूर्णो मासोऽम्लानतपोधन ।
तिष्ठत्येतद् दनार्धं यत्तत् प्रतीक्षस्व माचिरम् ॥१०॥
ब्राह्मन्नद्यैव सम्पूर्णो मासोऽम्लानतपोधन ।
तिष्ठत्येतद् दनार्धं यत्तत् प्रतीक्षस्व माचिरम् ॥१०॥
10. hariścandra uvāca .
brāhmannadyaiva sampūrṇo māso'mlānatapodhana .
tiṣṭhatyetad danārdhaṃ yattat pratīkṣasva māciram.
brāhmannadyaiva sampūrṇo māso'mlānatapodhana .
tiṣṭhatyetad danārdhaṃ yattat pratīkṣasva māciram.
10.
hariścandrah uvāca brāhman adya
eva sampūrṇaḥ māsaḥ amlāna-tapaḥ-dhana
tiṣṭhati etat dāna-ardham
yat tat pratīkṣasva mā ciram
eva sampūrṇaḥ māsaḥ amlāna-tapaḥ-dhana
tiṣṭhati etat dāna-ardham
yat tat pratīkṣasva mā ciram
10.
Hariścandra said: 'O Brahmin, the month is indeed complete today, O you whose spiritual power (tapas) is unfading! This half of the gift (dāna) is what remains; please wait for that, and do not delay.'
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
एवमस्तु महाराज आगमिष्याम्यहं पुनः ।
शापं तव प्रदास्यामि न चेदद्य प्रदास्यसि ॥११॥
एवमस्तु महाराज आगमिष्याम्यहं पुनः ।
शापं तव प्रदास्यामि न चेदद्य प्रदास्यसि ॥११॥
11. viśvāmitra uvāca .
evamastu mahārāja āgamiṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ .
śāpaṃ tava pradāsyāmi na cedadya pradāsyasi.
evamastu mahārāja āgamiṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ .
śāpaṃ tava pradāsyāmi na cedadya pradāsyasi.
11.
viśvāmitraḥ uvāca evam astu mahārāja āgamiṣyāmi aham
punaḥ śāpam tava pradāsyāmi na cet adya pradāsyasi
punaḥ śāpam tava pradāsyāmi na cet adya pradāsyasi
11.
Viśvāmitra said, "So be it, O great king. I will return. I will bestow a curse upon you if you do not deliver (what is promised) today."
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
इत्युक्त्वा प्रययौ विप्रो राजा चाचिन्तयत् तदा ।
कथमस्मै प्रदास्यामि दक्षिणा या प्रतिश्रुता ॥१२॥
इत्युक्त्वा प्रययौ विप्रो राजा चाचिन्तयत् तदा ।
कथमस्मै प्रदास्यामि दक्षिणा या प्रतिश्रुता ॥१२॥
12. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
ityuktvā prayayau vipro rājā cācintayat tadā .
kathamasmai pradāsyāmi dakṣiṇā yā pratiśrutā.
ityuktvā prayayau vipro rājā cācintayat tadā .
kathamasmai pradāsyāmi dakṣiṇā yā pratiśrutā.
12.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ iti uktvā prayayau vipraḥ rājā ca acintayat
tadā katham asmai pradāsyāmi dakṣiṇā yā pratiśrutā
tadā katham asmai pradāsyāmi dakṣiṇā yā pratiśrutā
12.
The birds said, "Having spoken thus, the brahmin (vipra) departed. Then the king pondered, 'How can I give him the promised fee (dakṣiṇā)?'"
कुतः पुष्टानि मित्राणि कुतोर्ऽथः साम्प्रतं मम ।
प्रतिग्रहः प्रदुष्टो मे नाहं यायामधः कथम् ॥१३॥
प्रतिग्रहः प्रदुष्टो मे नाहं यायामधः कथम् ॥१३॥
13. kutaḥ puṣṭāni mitrāṇi kutor'thaḥ sāmprataṃ mama .
pratigrahaḥ praduṣṭo me nāhaṃ yāyāmadhaḥ katham.
pratigrahaḥ praduṣṭo me nāhaṃ yāyāmadhaḥ katham.
13.
kutaḥ puṣṭāni mitrāṇi kutaḥ arthaḥ sāmpratam mama
pratigrahaḥ praduṣṭaḥ me na aham yāyām adhaḥ katham
pratigrahaḥ praduṣṭaḥ me na aham yāyām adhaḥ katham
13.
"Where are my prosperous friends now? From where will I get wealth? My acceptance of gifts (pratigraha) has become corrupted. How can I avoid falling into a lower realm?"
किमु प्राणान् विमुञ्चामि कां दिशं याम्यकिञ्चनः ।
यदि नाशं गमिष्यामि अप्रदाय प्रतिश्रुतम् ॥१४॥
यदि नाशं गमिष्यामि अप्रदाय प्रतिश्रुतम् ॥१४॥
14. kimu prāṇān vimuñcāmi kāṃ diśaṃ yāmyakiñcanaḥ .
yadi nāśaṃ gamiṣyāmi apradāya pratiśrutam.
yadi nāśaṃ gamiṣyāmi apradāya pratiśrutam.
14.
kim u prāṇān vimuñcāmi kām diśam yāmi akiñcanaḥ
yadi nāśam gamiṣyāmi apradāya pratiśrutam
yadi nāśam gamiṣyāmi apradāya pratiśrutam
14.
"Should I give up my life? Being destitute, in which direction should I go? If I am to meet destruction without giving what was promised..."
ब्रह्मस्वहृत्कृमिः पापो भविष्याम्यधमाधमः ।
अथवा प्रेष्यतां यास्ये वरमेवात्मविक्रयः ॥१५॥
अथवा प्रेष्यतां यास्ये वरमेवात्मविक्रयः ॥१५॥
15. brahmasvahṛtkṛmiḥ pāpo bhaviṣyāmyadhamādhamaḥ .
athavā preṣyatāṃ yāsye varamevātmavikrayaḥ.
athavā preṣyatāṃ yāsye varamevātmavikrayaḥ.
15.
brahmasvahṛtkṛmiḥ pāpaḥ bhaviṣyāmi adhamādhamaḥ
athavā preṣyatām yāsye varam eva ātmavikrayaḥ
athavā preṣyatām yāsye varam eva ātmavikrayaḥ
15.
I will become a sinful worm, the lowest of the low, by taking a brahmin's property. Alternatively, I will fall into servitude; indeed, selling myself (ātman) is preferable.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
राजानं व्याकुलं दीनं चिन्तयानमधोमुखम् ।
प्रत्युवाच तदा पत्नी बाष्पगद्गदया गिरा ॥१६॥
राजानं व्याकुलं दीनं चिन्तयानमधोमुखम् ।
प्रत्युवाच तदा पत्नी बाष्पगद्गदया गिरा ॥१६॥
16. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
rājānaṃ vyākulaṃ dīnaṃ cintayānamadhomukham .
pratyuvāca tadā patnī bāṣpagadgadayā girā.
rājānaṃ vyākulaṃ dīnaṃ cintayānamadhomukham .
pratyuvāca tadā patnī bāṣpagadgadayā girā.
16.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ rājānam vyākulam dīnam cintayānam
adhomukham pratyuvāca tadā patnī bāṣpagadgadayā girā
adhomukham pratyuvāca tadā patnī bāṣpagadgadayā girā
16.
The birds said: Then, his wife replied, her voice choked with tears, to the king who was distressed, miserable, and contemplating with his head bowed.
त्यज चिन्तां महारजा स्वसत्यमनुपालय ।
श्मशानवद् वर्जनीयो नरः सत्यबहिष्कृतः ॥१७॥
श्मशानवद् वर्जनीयो नरः सत्यबहिष्कृतः ॥१७॥
17. tyaja cintāṃ mahārajā svasatyamanupālaya .
śmaśānavad varjanīyo naraḥ satyabahiṣkṛtaḥ.
śmaśānavad varjanīyo naraḥ satyabahiṣkṛtaḥ.
17.
tyaja cintām mahārāja svasatyam anupālaya
śmaśānavat varjanīyaḥ naraḥ satyabahiṣkṛtaḥ
śmaśānavat varjanīyaḥ naraḥ satyabahiṣkṛtaḥ
17.
O great king, cast off your worry! Uphold your own truth (satya). A person devoid of truth (satya) should be avoided like a cremation ground.
नातः परतरं धर्मं वदन्ति पुरुषस्य तु ।
यादृशं पुरुषव्याघ्र स्वसत्यपरिपालनम् ॥१८॥
यादृशं पुरुषव्याघ्र स्वसत्यपरिपालनम् ॥१८॥
18. nātaḥ parataraṃ dharmaṃ vadanti puruṣasya tu .
yādṛśaṃ puruṣavyāghra svasatyaparipālanam.
yādṛśaṃ puruṣavyāghra svasatyaparipālanam.
18.
na ataḥ parataram dharmam vadanti puruṣasya
tu yādṛśam puruṣavyāghra svasatyaparipālanam
tu yādṛśam puruṣavyāghra svasatyaparipālanam
18.
O tiger among men, they declare that for a person, there is no greater natural law (dharma) than upholding one's own truth (satya).
अग्निहोत्रमधीतं वा दानाद्याश्चाखिलाः क्रियाः ।
भजन्ते तस्य वैफल्यं यस्य वाक्यमकारणम् ॥१९॥
भजन्ते तस्य वैफल्यं यस्य वाक्यमकारणम् ॥१९॥
19. agnihotramadhītaṃ vā dānādyāścākhilāḥ kriyāḥ .
bhajante tasya vaiphalyaṃ yasya vākyamakāraṇam.
bhajante tasya vaiphalyaṃ yasya vākyamakāraṇam.
19.
agnihotram adhītam vā dānaādyāḥ ca akhilāḥ kriyāḥ
bhajante tasya vaiphalyam yasya vākyam akāraṇam
bhajante tasya vaiphalyam yasya vākyam akāraṇam
19.
The performance of the agnihotra ritual (agnihotra), or any study, or all other acts (karma) beginning with charity (dāna) - they all become fruitless for a person whose speech is groundless.
सत्यमत्यन्तमुदितं धर्मशास्त्रेषु धीमताम् ।
तारणायानृतं तद्वत् पातनायाकृतात्मनाम् ॥२०॥
तारणायानृतं तद्वत् पातनायाकृतात्मनाम् ॥२०॥
20. satyamatyantamuditaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu dhīmatām .
tāraṇāyānṛtaṃ tadvat pātanāyākṛtātmanām.
tāraṇāyānṛtaṃ tadvat pātanāyākṛtātmanām.
20.
satyam atyantam uditam dharmaśāstreṣu dhīmatām
tāraṇāya anṛtam tadvat pātanāya akṛtātmanām
tāraṇāya anṛtam tadvat pātanāya akṛtātmanām
20.
Truth (satya) is extensively declared in the scriptures concerning natural law (dharmaśāstra) by the wise as a means for liberation. Similarly, untruth (anṛta) leads to the downfall of those whose inner self (ātman) is uncultivated.
सप्ताश्वमेधानाहृत्य राजसूयं च पार्थिवः ।
कृतिर्नाम च्युतः स्वर्गादसत्यवचनात् सकृत् ॥२१॥
कृतिर्नाम च्युतः स्वर्गादसत्यवचनात् सकृत् ॥२१॥
21. saptāśvamedhānāhṛtya rājasūyaṃ ca pārthivaḥ .
kṛtirnāma cyutaḥ svargādasatyavacanāt sakṛt.
kṛtirnāma cyutaḥ svargādasatyavacanāt sakṛt.
21.
sapta aśvamedhān āhṛtya rājasūyam ca pārthivaḥ
kṛtiḥ nāma cyutaḥ svargāt asatyavacanāt sakṛt
kṛtiḥ nāma cyutaḥ svargāt asatyavacanāt sakṛt
21.
King Kṛti (Kṛti), having performed seven horse sacrifices (aśvamedha) and a rājasūya (rājasūya) ceremony, once fell from heaven because of a single false statement.
राजन् जातमपत्यं मे इत्युक्त्वा प्ररुरोद ह ।
बाष्पाम्बुप्लुतनेत्रान्तामुवाचेदं महीपतिः ॥२२॥
बाष्पाम्बुप्लुतनेत्रान्तामुवाचेदं महीपतिः ॥२२॥
22. rājan jātamapatyaṃ me ityuktvā praruroda ha .
bāṣpāmbuplutanetrāntāmuvācedaṃ mahīpatiḥ.
bāṣpāmbuplutanetrāntāmuvācedaṃ mahīpatiḥ.
22.
rājan jātam apatyam me iti uktvā praruroda ha
bāṣpāmbuplutanetrāntām uvāca idam mahīpatiḥ
bāṣpāmbuplutanetrāntām uvāca idam mahīpatiḥ
22.
"O King, a child has been born to me!" Having said this, she indeed wept. The ruler (mahīpati) then spoke this to her, whose eyes were bathed in tears.
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
विमुञ्च भद्रे सन्तापमयं तिष्ठति बालकः ।
उच्यतां वक्तुकामासि यद्वा त्वं गजगामिनि ॥२३॥
विमुञ्च भद्रे सन्तापमयं तिष्ठति बालकः ।
उच्यतां वक्तुकामासि यद्वा त्वं गजगामिनि ॥२३॥
23. hariścandra uvāca .
vimuñca bhadre santāpamayaṃ tiṣṭhati bālakaḥ .
ucyatāṃ vaktukāmāsi yadvā tvaṃ gajagāmini.
vimuñca bhadre santāpamayaṃ tiṣṭhati bālakaḥ .
ucyatāṃ vaktukāmāsi yadvā tvaṃ gajagāmini.
23.
hariścandrah uvāca vimuñca bhadre santāpam ayam tiṣṭhati
bālakaḥ ucyatām vaktukāmā asi yat vā tvam gajagāmini
bālakaḥ ucyatām vaktukāmā asi yat vā tvam gajagāmini
23.
Harishchandra said, "O good lady, cast aside your sorrow; this boy is alive. Please tell me what you wish to say, O you with the graceful gait of an elephant."
पत्न्युवाच ।
राजन् जातमपत्यं मे सतां पुत्रफलाः स्त्रियः ।
स मां प्रदाय वित्तेन देहि विप्राय दक्षिणाम् ॥२४॥
राजन् जातमपत्यं मे सतां पुत्रफलाः स्त्रियः ।
स मां प्रदाय वित्तेन देहि विप्राय दक्षिणाम् ॥२४॥
24. patnyuvāca .
rājan jātamapatyaṃ me satāṃ putraphalāḥ striyaḥ .
sa māṃ pradāya vittena dehi viprāya dakṣiṇām.
rājan jātamapatyaṃ me satāṃ putraphalāḥ striyaḥ .
sa māṃ pradāya vittena dehi viprāya dakṣiṇām.
24.
patnī uvāca rājan jātam apatyam me satām putraphalāḥ
striyaḥ sa mām pradāya vittena dehi viprāya dakṣiṇām
striyaḥ sa mām pradāya vittena dehi viprāya dakṣiṇām
24.
The wife said, "O King, a child has been born to me. Virtuous women are blessed with children. Therefore, hand me over for wealth, and give that wealth as a donation (dakṣiṇā) to the Brahmin."
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एतद्वाक्यमुपश्रुत्य ययौ मोहं महीपतिः ।
प्रतिलभ्य च संज्ञां स विललापातिदुः खितः ॥२५॥
एतद्वाक्यमुपश्रुत्य ययौ मोहं महीपतिः ।
प्रतिलभ्य च संज्ञां स विललापातिदुः खितः ॥२५॥
25. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
etadvākyamupaśrutya yayau mohaṃ mahīpatiḥ .
pratilabhya ca saṃjñāṃ sa vilalāpātiduḥ khitaḥ.
etadvākyamupaśrutya yayau mohaṃ mahīpatiḥ .
pratilabhya ca saṃjñāṃ sa vilalāpātiduḥ khitaḥ.
25.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ etat vākyam upaśrutya yayau moham
mahīpatiḥ pratilabhya ca saṃjñām sa vilalāpa atiduḥkhitaḥ
mahīpatiḥ pratilabhya ca saṃjñām sa vilalāpa atiduḥkhitaḥ
25.
The birds said, "Having heard this speech, the king fell into unconsciousness. And having regained consciousness, he lamented, exceedingly distressed."
महद्दुः खमिदं भद्रे यत् त्वमेवं ब्रवीषि माम् ।
किं तव स्मितसंलापा मम पापस्य विस्मृताः ॥२६॥
किं तव स्मितसंलापा मम पापस्य विस्मृताः ॥२६॥
26. mahadduḥ khamidaṃ bhadre yat tvamevaṃ bravīṣi mām .
kiṃ tava smitasaṃlāpā mama pāpasya vismṛtāḥ.
kiṃ tava smitasaṃlāpā mama pāpasya vismṛtāḥ.
26.
mahat duḥkham idam bhadre yat tvam evam bravīṣi
mām kim tava smitasaṃlāpāḥ mama pāpasya vismṛtāḥ
mām kim tava smitasaṃlāpāḥ mama pāpasya vismṛtāḥ
26.
O good lady, this is a great sorrow, that you speak to me in this manner. Have your smiling conversations with me been forgotten due to my sin (pāpa)?
हा हा कथं त्वया शक्यं वक्तुमेतत् शुचिस्मिते ।
दुर्वाच्यमेतद्वचनं कर्तुं शक्नोम्यहं कथम् ॥२७॥
दुर्वाच्यमेतद्वचनं कर्तुं शक्नोम्यहं कथम् ॥२७॥
27. hā hā kathaṃ tvayā śakyaṃ vaktumetat śucismite .
durvācyametadvacanaṃ kartuṃ śaknomyahaṃ katham.
durvācyametadvacanaṃ kartuṃ śaknomyahaṃ katham.
27.
hā hā katham tvayā śakyam vaktum etat śucismite
durvācyam etat vacanam kartum śaknomi aham katham
durvācyam etat vacanam kartum śaknomi aham katham
27.
Alas, alas, O pure-smiling one, how is it possible for you to say such a thing? How can I accomplish this unutterable deed?
इत्युक्त्वा स नरश्रेष्ठो धिग्धिगित्यसकृद् ब्रुवन् ।
निपपात महीपृष्ठे मूर्च्छयाभिपरिप्लुतः ॥२८॥
निपपात महीपृष्ठे मूर्च्छयाभिपरिप्लुतः ॥२८॥
28. ityuktvā sa naraśreṣṭho dhigdhigityasakṛd bruvan .
nipapāta mahīpṛṣṭhe mūrcchayābhipariplutaḥ.
nipapāta mahīpṛṣṭhe mūrcchayābhipariplutaḥ.
28.
iti uktvā saḥ naraśreṣṭhaḥ dhik dhik iti asakṛt
bruvan nipapāta mahīpṛṣṭhe mūrcchayā abhipariplutaḥ
bruvan nipapāta mahīpṛṣṭhe mūrcchayā abhipariplutaḥ
28.
Having spoken thus, that foremost man, repeatedly crying 'Shame! Shame!', fell upon the ground, overwhelmed by unconsciousness.
शयानं भुवि तं दृष्ट्वा हरिश्चन्द्रं महीपतिम् ।
उवाचेदं सकरुणं राजपत्नी सुदुः खिता ॥२९॥
उवाचेदं सकरुणं राजपत्नी सुदुः खिता ॥२९॥
29. śayānaṃ bhuvi taṃ dṛṣṭvā hariścandraṃ mahīpatim .
uvācedaṃ sakaruṇaṃ rājapatnī suduḥ khitā.
uvācedaṃ sakaruṇaṃ rājapatnī suduḥ khitā.
29.
śayānam bhuvi tam dṛṣṭvā hariścandraṃ mahīpatim
uvāca idam sakaruṇaṃ rājapatnī suduḥkhitā
uvāca idam sakaruṇaṃ rājapatnī suduḥkhitā
29.
Having seen him, King Hariścandra, lying on the ground, the deeply distressed queen spoke these words piteously.
पत्न्युवाच ।
हा महारजा कस्येदमपध्यानमुपस्थितम् ।
यत् त्वं निपतितो भूमौ राङ्कवास्तरणोचितः ॥३०॥
हा महारजा कस्येदमपध्यानमुपस्थितम् ।
यत् त्वं निपतितो भूमौ राङ्कवास्तरणोचितः ॥३०॥
30. patnyuvāca .
hā mahārajā kasyedamapadhyānamupasthitam .
yat tvaṃ nipatito bhūmau rāṅkavāstaraṇocitaḥ.
hā mahārajā kasyedamapadhyānamupasthitam .
yat tvaṃ nipatito bhūmau rāṅkavāstaraṇocitaḥ.
30.
patnī uvāca hā mahārāja kasya idam apadhyānam upasthitam
yat tvam nipatitaḥ bhūmau rāṅkavāstaraṇocitaḥ
yat tvam nipatitaḥ bhūmau rāṅkavāstaraṇocitaḥ
30.
The queen said: 'Alas, O great king, whose misfortune is this that has arisen, that you, who are accustomed to fine royal coverings, have fallen upon the ground?'
येन कोट्यग्रगोवित्तं विप्राणामपवर्जितम् ।
स एष पृथिवीनाथो भूमौ स्वपिति मे पतिः ॥३१॥
स एष पृथिवीनाथो भूमौ स्वपिति मे पतिः ॥३१॥
31. yena koṭyagragovittaṃ viprāṇāmapavarjitam .
sa eṣa pṛthivīnātho bhūmau svapiti me patiḥ.
sa eṣa pṛthivīnātho bhūmau svapiti me patiḥ.
31.
yena koṭyagragovittam viprāṇām apavarjitam
saḥ eṣaḥ pṛthivīnāthaḥ bhūmau svapiti me patiḥ
saḥ eṣaḥ pṛthivīnāthaḥ bhūmau svapiti me patiḥ
31.
He who gave away immense wealth to the brahmins (vipra), that very lord of the earth (pṛthivīnātha), my husband, now sleeps on the ground.
हा कष्टं किं तवानेन कृतं देव महीक्षिता ।
यदिन्द्रोपेन्द्रतुल्योऽयं नीतः प्रस्वापनीं दशाम् ॥३२॥
यदिन्द्रोपेन्द्रतुल्योऽयं नीतः प्रस्वापनीं दशाम् ॥३२॥
32. hā kaṣṭaṃ kiṃ tavānena kṛtaṃ deva mahīkṣitā .
yadindropendratulyo'yaṃ nītaḥ prasvāpanīṃ daśām.
yadindropendratulyo'yaṃ nītaḥ prasvāpanīṃ daśām.
32.
hā kaṣṭam kim tava anena kṛtam deva mahiikṣitā yadi
indropendratulyaḥ ayam nītaḥ prasvāpanīm daśām
indropendratulyaḥ ayam nītaḥ prasvāpanīm daśām
32.
Alas, O God! What offense has been committed against You by this king (mahiikṣitā), that this one, who is equal to Indra and Upendra, has been brought to the state of eternal sleep (death)?
इत्युक्त्वा सापि सुश्रोणी मूर्च्छिता निपपात ह ।
भर्तृदुः खमहाभारेणासह्येन निपीडिता ॥३३॥
भर्तृदुः खमहाभारेणासह्येन निपीडिता ॥३३॥
33. ityuktvā sāpi suśroṇī mūrcchitā nipapāta ha .
bhartṛduḥ khamahābhāreṇāsahyena nipīḍitā.
bhartṛduḥ khamahābhāreṇāsahyena nipīḍitā.
33.
iti uktvā sā api suśroṇī mūrcchitā nipapāta
ha bhartṛduḥkhamahābhāreṇa asahyena nipīḍitā
ha bhartṛduḥkhamahābhāreṇa asahyena nipīḍitā
33.
Having spoken thus, that beautiful lady (suśroṇī) also fainted and fell down, afflicted by the unbearable, immense burden of grief for her husband.
तौ तथा पतितौ भूमावनाथौ पितरौ शिशुः ।
दृष्ट्वात्यन्तं क्षुधाविष्टः प्राह वाक्यं सुदुः खितः ॥३४॥
दृष्ट्वात्यन्तं क्षुधाविष्टः प्राह वाक्यं सुदुः खितः ॥३४॥
34. tau tathā patitau bhūmāvanāthau pitarau śiśuḥ .
dṛṣṭvātyantaṃ kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ prāha vākyaṃ suduḥ khitaḥ.
dṛṣṭvātyantaṃ kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ prāha vākyaṃ suduḥ khitaḥ.
34.
tau tathā patitau bhūmau anāthau pitarau śiśuḥ dṛṣṭvā
atyantam kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ prāha vākyam suduḥkhitaḥ
atyantam kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ prāha vākyam suduḥkhitaḥ
34.
Having seen those two parents (pitarau) fallen on the ground, helpless, the child, extremely afflicted by hunger, spoke these words, greatly distressed.
तात तात ददस्वान्नमम्बाम्ब भोजनं दद ।
क्षुन्मे बलवती जाता जिह्वाग्रं शुष्यते तथा ॥३५॥
क्षुन्मे बलवती जाता जिह्वाग्रं शुष्यते तथा ॥३५॥
35. tāta tāta dadasvānnamambāmba bhojanaṃ dada .
kṣunme balavatī jātā jihvāgraṃ śuṣyate tathā.
kṣunme balavatī jātā jihvāgraṃ śuṣyate tathā.
35.
tāta tāta dadasva annam ambāmba bhojanam dada
kṣut me balavatī jātā jihvāgram śuṣyate tathā
kṣut me balavatī jātā jihvāgram śuṣyate tathā
35.
Father, dear father, give me food! Mother, dear mother, give me a meal! My hunger has grown very strong, and my tongue is drying up because of it.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्तो विश्वामित्रो महातपाः ।
दृष्ट्वा तु तं हरिश्चन्द्रं पतितं भुवि मूर्च्छितम् ॥३६॥
एतस्मिन्नन्तरे प्राप्तो विश्वामित्रो महातपाः ।
दृष्ट्वा तु तं हरिश्चन्द्रं पतितं भुवि मूर्च्छितम् ॥३६॥
36. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
etasminnantare prāpto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ .
dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ hariścandraṃ patitaṃ bhuvi mūrcchitam.
etasminnantare prāpto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ .
dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ hariścandraṃ patitaṃ bhuvi mūrcchitam.
36.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ etasmin antare prāptaḥ viśvāmitraḥ mahātāpāḥ
dṛṣṭvā tu tam hariścandram patitam bhuvi mūrcchitam
dṛṣṭvā tu tam hariścandram patitam bhuvi mūrcchitam
36.
The birds said: Meanwhile, the great ascetic (mahātapas), Viśvāmitra, arrived. He saw Hariścandra, fallen unconscious on the ground.
स वारिणा समभ्युक्ष्य राजानमिदमब्रवीत् ।
उत्तिष्ठोतिष्ठ राजेन्द्र तां ददस्वेष्टदक्षिणाम् ॥३७॥
उत्तिष्ठोतिष्ठ राजेन्द्र तां ददस्वेष्टदक्षिणाम् ॥३७॥
37. sa vāriṇā samabhyukṣya rājānamidamabravīt .
uttiṣṭhotiṣṭha rājendra tāṃ dadasveṣṭadakṣiṇām.
uttiṣṭhotiṣṭha rājendra tāṃ dadasveṣṭadakṣiṇām.
37.
saḥ vāriṇā samabhyukṣya rājānam idam abravīt
uttiṣṭha uttiṣṭha rājendra tām dadasva iṣṭadakṣiṇām
uttiṣṭha uttiṣṭha rājendra tām dadasva iṣṭadakṣiṇām
37.
He sprinkled the king with water and said this: 'Arise, arise, O king of kings, and give that desired sacrificial fee (dakṣiṇā).'
ऋणं धारयतो दुः खमहन्यहनि वर्धन्ते ।
आप्याय्यमानः स तदा हिमशीतेन वारिणा ॥३८॥
आप्याय्यमानः स तदा हिमशीतेन वारिणा ॥३८॥
38. ṛṇaṃ dhārayato duḥ khamahanyahani vardhante .
āpyāyyamānaḥ sa tadā himaśītena vāriṇā.
āpyāyyamānaḥ sa tadā himaśītena vāriṇā.
38.
ṛṇam dhārayataḥ duḥkham ahanyahani vardhante
āpyāyyamānaḥ saḥ tadā himaśītena vāriṇā
āpyāyyamānaḥ saḥ tadā himaśītena vāriṇā
38.
The suffering of one who carries debt (ṛṇa) increases day by day. At that time, he was being refreshed by the ice-cold water...
अवाप्य चेतनां राजा विश्वामित्रमवेक्ष्य च ।
पुनर्मोहं समापेदे स च क्रोधं ययौ मुनिः ॥३९॥
पुनर्मोहं समापेदे स च क्रोधं ययौ मुनिः ॥३९॥
39. avāpya cetanāṃ rājā viśvāmitramavekṣya ca .
punarmohaṃ samāpede sa ca krodhaṃ yayau muniḥ.
punarmohaṃ samāpede sa ca krodhaṃ yayau muniḥ.
39.
avāpya cetanām rājā viśvāmitram avekṣya ca
punaḥ moham samāpede saḥ ca krodham yayau muniḥ
punaḥ moham samāpede saḥ ca krodham yayau muniḥ
39.
After regaining consciousness and seeing Viśvāmitra, the king again fell into a state of delusion. And the sage became angry.
स समाश्वास्य राजानं वाक्यमाह द्विजोत्तमः ।
दीयतां दक्षिणा सा मे यदि धर्ममवेक्षसे ॥४०॥
दीयतां दक्षिणा सा मे यदि धर्ममवेक्षसे ॥४०॥
40. sa samāśvāsya rājānaṃ vākyamāha dvijottamaḥ .
dīyatāṃ dakṣiṇā sā me yadi dharmamavekṣase.
dīyatāṃ dakṣiṇā sā me yadi dharmamavekṣase.
40.
saḥ samāśvāsya rājānam vākyam āha dvijottamaḥ
dīyatām dakṣiṇā sā me yadi dharmam avekṣase
dīyatām dakṣiṇā sā me yadi dharmam avekṣase
40.
Having consoled the king, that excellent Brahmin (dvijottama) said, "Let that sacrificial fee be given to me, if you uphold your sacred duty (dharma)."
सत्येनार्कः प्रतपति सत्ये तिष्ठति मेदिनी ।
सत्यं चोक्तं परो धर्मः स्वर्गः सत्ये प्रतिष्ठितः ॥४१॥
सत्यं चोक्तं परो धर्मः स्वर्गः सत्ये प्रतिष्ठितः ॥४१॥
41. satyenārkaḥ pratapati satye tiṣṭhati medinī .
satyaṃ coktaṃ paro dharmaḥ svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ.
satyaṃ coktaṃ paro dharmaḥ svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ.
41.
satyena arkaḥ pratapati satye tiṣṭhati medinī satyam
ca uktam paraḥ dharmaḥ svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ
ca uktam paraḥ dharmaḥ svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ
41.
The sun shines through truth. The earth remains steady through truth. Indeed, truth is declared to be the supreme natural law (dharma), and heaven is established in truth.
अश्वमेधसहस्रं च सत्यं च तुलया धृतम् ।
अश्वमेधसहस्राद्धि सत्यमेव विशिष्यते ॥४२॥
अश्वमेधसहस्राद्धि सत्यमेव विशिष्यते ॥४२॥
42. aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam .
aśvamedhasahasrāddhi satyameva viśiṣyate.
aśvamedhasahasrāddhi satyameva viśiṣyate.
42.
aśvamedhasahasram ca satyam ca tulayā dhṛtam
aśvamedhasahasrāt hi satyam eva viśiṣyate
aśvamedhasahasrāt hi satyam eva viśiṣyate
42.
aśvamedhasahasram ca satyam ca tulayā dhṛtam.
hi aśvamedhasahasrāt satyam eva viśiṣyate.
hi aśvamedhasahasrāt satyam eva viśiṣyate.
42.
A thousand horse Vedic rituals (yajñas) and truth were once weighed on a scale. Indeed, truth alone is superior to a thousand horse Vedic rituals (yajñas).
अथवा किं ममैतेन साम्ना प्रोक्तेन कारणम् ।
अनार्त्ये पापसङ्कल्पे क्रूरे चानृतवादिनि ॥४३॥
अनार्त्ये पापसङ्कल्पे क्रूरे चानृतवादिनि ॥४३॥
43. athavā kiṃ mamaitena sāmnā proktena kāraṇam .
anārtye pāpasaṅkalpe krūre cānṛtavādini.
anārtye pāpasaṅkalpe krūre cānṛtavādini.
43.
athavā kim mama etena sāmnā proktena kāraṇam
anārtye pāpasaṅkalpe krūre ca anṛtavādini
anārtye pāpasaṅkalpe krūre ca anṛtavādini
43.
Or, what purpose do these gentle words serve for me when dealing with you, who are unfeeling, harbor sinful intentions, are cruel, and speak lies?
त्वयि राज्ञि प्रभवति सद्भावः श्रूयतामयम् ।
अद्य मे दक्षिणां राजन् न दास्यति भवान् यदि ॥४४॥
अद्य मे दक्षिणां राजन् न दास्यति भवान् यदि ॥४४॥
44. tvayi rājñi prabhavati sadbhāvaḥ śrūyatāmayam .
adya me dakṣiṇāṃ rājan na dāsyati bhavān yadi.
adya me dakṣiṇāṃ rājan na dāsyati bhavān yadi.
44.
tvayi rājñi prabhavati sadbhāvaḥ śrūyatām ayam
adya me dakṣiṇām rājan na dāsyati bhavān yadi
adya me dakṣiṇām rājan na dāsyati bhavān yadi
44.
O King, this sincere declaration is for you; listen to it! If today, Your Honor does not give me my ritual fee...
अस्ताचलं प्रयातेर्ऽके शप्स्यामि त्वां ततो ध्रुवम् ।
इत्युक्त्वा स ययौ विप्रो राजा चासीद्भयातुरः ॥४५॥
इत्युक्त्वा स ययौ विप्रो राजा चासीद्भयातुरः ॥४५॥
45. astācalaṃ prayāter'ke śapsyāmi tvāṃ tato dhruvam .
ityuktvā sa yayau vipro rājā cāsīdbhayāturaḥ.
ityuktvā sa yayau vipro rājā cāsīdbhayāturaḥ.
45.
astācalam prayāte arke śapsyāmi tvām tatas dhruvam
iti uktvā sa yayau vipraḥ rājā ca āsīt bhayāturaḥ
iti uktvā sa yayau vipraḥ rājā ca āsīt bhayāturaḥ
45.
"When the sun has set, I will surely curse you then." Having said this, the Brahmin departed, and the king became terrified.
कान्दिग्भूतोऽधमो निः स्वो नृशंसधनिनार्दितः ।
भार्यास्य भूयः प्राहेदं क्रियतां वचनं मम ॥४६॥
भार्यास्य भूयः प्राहेदं क्रियतां वचनं मम ॥४६॥
46. kāndigbhūto'dhamo niḥ svo nṛśaṃsadhaninārditaḥ .
bhāryāsya bhūyaḥ prāhedaṃ kriyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama.
bhāryāsya bhūyaḥ prāhedaṃ kriyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama.
46.
kāndigbhūtaḥ adhamaḥ niḥsvaḥ nṛśaṃsadhaninārditaḥ
bhāryā asya bhūyaḥ prāha idam kriyatām vacanam mama
bhāryā asya bhūyaḥ prāha idam kriyatām vacanam mama
46.
Bewildered, disgraced, and poor, he was tormented as if by a cruel rich man. His wife again said to him, 'Let my advice be heeded!'
मा शापानलनिर्दग्धः पञ्चत्वमुपयास्यसि ।
स तथा चोद्यमानस्तु राजा पत्न्या पुनः पुनः ॥४७॥
स तथा चोद्यमानस्तु राजा पत्न्या पुनः पुनः ॥४७॥
47. mā śāpānalanirdagdhaḥ pañcatvamupayāsyasi .
sa tathā codyamānastu rājā patnyā punaḥ punaḥ.
sa tathā codyamānastu rājā patnyā punaḥ punaḥ.
47.
mā śāpānalanirdagdhaḥ pañcatvam upayāsyasi saḥ
tathā codyamānaḥ tu rājā patnyā punaḥ punaḥ
tathā codyamānaḥ tu rājā patnyā punaḥ punaḥ
47.
Lest you be consumed by the fire of a curse and attain death! The king, thus repeatedly urged by his wife, then...
प्राह भद्रे करोम्येष विक्रयं तव निर्घृणः ।
नृशंसैरपि यद् कर्तुं न शक्यं तत् करोम्यहम् ॥४८॥
नृशंसैरपि यद् कर्तुं न शक्यं तत् करोम्यहम् ॥४८॥
48. prāha bhadre karomyeṣa vikrayaṃ tava nirghṛṇaḥ .
nṛśaṃsairapi yad kartuṃ na śakyaṃ tat karomyaham.
nṛśaṃsairapi yad kartuṃ na śakyaṃ tat karomyaham.
48.
prāha bhadre karomi eṣaḥ vikrayam tava nirghṛṇaḥ
nṛśaṃsaiḥ api yat kartum na śakyam tat karomi aham
nṛśaṃsaiḥ api yat kartum na śakyam tat karomi aham
48.
He said, 'O gentle one, I, merciless, will indeed make this sale of yours. I will do that which cannot be done even by the most cruel people.'
यदि मे शक्यते वाणी वक्तुमीदृक् सुदुर्वचः ।
एवमुक्त्वा ततो भार्यां गत्वा नागरमातुरः ।
बाष्पापिहितकण्ठाक्षस्ततो वचनमब्रवीत् ॥४९॥
एवमुक्त्वा ततो भार्यां गत्वा नागरमातुरः ।
बाष्पापिहितकण्ठाक्षस्ततो वचनमब्रवीत् ॥४९॥
49. yadi me śakyate vāṇī vaktumīdṛk sudurvacaḥ .
evamuktvā tato bhāryāṃ gatvā nāgaramāturaḥ .
bāṣpāpihitakaṇṭhākṣastato vacanamabravīt.
evamuktvā tato bhāryāṃ gatvā nāgaramāturaḥ .
bāṣpāpihitakaṇṭhākṣastato vacanamabravīt.
49.
yadi me śakyate vāṇī vaktum īdṛk
sudurvacaḥ evam uktvā tataḥ bhāryām
gatvā nāgaram āturaḥ
bāṣpāpihitakaṇṭhākṣaḥ tataḥ vacanam abravīt
sudurvacaḥ evam uktvā tataḥ bhāryām
gatvā nāgaram āturaḥ
bāṣpāpihitakaṇṭhākṣaḥ tataḥ vacanam abravīt
49.
If such extremely harsh words can indeed be uttered by me! Having spoken thus to his wife, the distressed king then went to the citizens, and with his throat and eyes choked by tears, he spoke these words:
राजोवाच ।
भो भो नागरिकाः सर्वे शृणुध्वं वचनं मम ।
किं मां पृच्छथ कस्त्वं भो नृशंसोऽहममानुषः ॥५०॥
भो भो नागरिकाः सर्वे शृणुध्वं वचनं मम ।
किं मां पृच्छथ कस्त्वं भो नृशंसोऽहममानुषः ॥५०॥
50. rājovāca .
bho bho nāgarikāḥ sarve śṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama .
kiṃ māṃ pṛcchatha kastvaṃ bho nṛśaṃso'hamamānuṣaḥ.
bho bho nāgarikāḥ sarve śṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama .
kiṃ māṃ pṛcchatha kastvaṃ bho nṛśaṃso'hamamānuṣaḥ.
50.
rājā uvāca bho bho nāgarikāḥ sarve śṛṇudhvam vacanam mama
kim mām pṛcchatha kaḥ tvam bho nṛśaṃsaḥ aham amānuṣaḥ
kim mām pṛcchatha kaḥ tvam bho nṛśaṃsaḥ aham amānuṣaḥ
50.
The king said: 'Oh, all you citizens, listen to my words! Why do you ask me, "Who are you?" Oh, I am a cruel and inhuman person!'
राक्षसो वातिकठिनस्ततः पापतरोऽपि वा ।
विक्रेतुं दयितां प्राप्तो यो न प्राणांस्त्यजाम्यहम् ॥५१॥
विक्रेतुं दयितां प्राप्तो यो न प्राणांस्त्यजाम्यहम् ॥५१॥
51. rākṣaso vātikaṭhinastataḥ pāpataro'pi vā .
vikretuṃ dayitāṃ prāpto yo na prāṇāṃstyajāmyaham.
vikretuṃ dayitāṃ prāpto yo na prāṇāṃstyajāmyaham.
51.
rākṣasaḥ vā ati-kaṭhinaḥ tataḥ pāpataraḥ api vā
vikretum dayitām prāptaḥ yaḥ na prāṇān tyajāmi aham
vikretum dayitām prāptaḥ yaḥ na prāṇān tyajāmi aham
51.
Why do I not give up my life (prāṇa) when such a person has arrived to sell my beloved wife - whether he is a demon, or extremely cruel, or even more sinful than that?
यदि वः कस्यचित् कार्यं दास्या प्राणेष्टया मम ।
स ब्रीवीतु त्वरायुक्तो यावत् सन्धारयाम्यहम् ॥५२॥
स ब्रीवीतु त्वरायुक्तो यावत् सन्धारयाम्यहम् ॥५२॥
52. yadi vaḥ kasyacit kāryaṃ dāsyā prāṇeṣṭayā mama .
sa brīvītu tvarāyukto yāvat sandhārayāmyaham.
sa brīvītu tvarāyukto yāvat sandhārayāmyaham.
52.
yadi vaḥ kasyacit kāryam dāsyā prāṇa-iṣṭayā mama
saḥ brīvītu tvarā-yuktaḥ yāvat sandhārayāmi aham
saḥ brīvītu tvarā-yuktaḥ yāvat sandhārayāmi aham
52.
If any of you have a task that can be accomplished by my maidservant, who is as beloved to me as my own life (prāṇa), let him speak quickly, while I can still hold myself back.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
अथ वृद्धो द्विजः कश्चिदागत्याह नराधिपम् ।
समर्पयस्व मे दासीमहं क्रेता धनप्रदः ॥५३॥
अथ वृद्धो द्विजः कश्चिदागत्याह नराधिपम् ।
समर्पयस्व मे दासीमहं क्रेता धनप्रदः ॥५३॥
53. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
atha vṛddho dvijaḥ kaścidāgatyāha narādhipam .
samarpayasva me dāsīmahaṃ kretā dhanapradaḥ.
atha vṛddho dvijaḥ kaścidāgatyāha narādhipam .
samarpayasva me dāsīmahaṃ kretā dhanapradaḥ.
53.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ atha vṛddhaḥ dvijaḥ kaścid āgatya āha
nara-adhipam samarpayasva me dāsīm aham kretā dhana-pradaḥ
nara-adhipam samarpayasva me dāsīm aham kretā dhana-pradaḥ
53.
The birds said: Then an old brahmin (dvija) approached the king and said, 'Hand over the maidservant to me. I am the buyer, a giver of wealth.'
अस्ति मे वित्तमस्तोकं सुकुमारी च मे प्रिया ।
गृहकर्म न शक्नोति कर्तुमस्मात् प्रयच्छ मे ॥५४॥
गृहकर्म न शक्नोति कर्तुमस्मात् प्रयच्छ मे ॥५४॥
54. asti me vittamastokaṃ sukumārī ca me priyā .
gṛhakarma na śaknoti kartumasmāt prayaccha me.
gṛhakarma na śaknoti kartumasmāt prayaccha me.
54.
asti me vittam a-stokam su-kumārī ca me priyā
gṛha-karma na śaknoti kartum asmāt prayaccha me
gṛha-karma na śaknoti kartum asmāt prayaccha me
54.
I possess ample wealth, and my beloved wife is very delicate and cannot perform household duties. Therefore, give her to me.
कर्मण्यता-वयो-रूप-शीलानां तव योषितः ।
अनुरूपमिदं वित्तं गृहाणार्पय मेऽबलाम् ॥५५॥
अनुरूपमिदं वित्तं गृहाणार्पय मेऽबलाम् ॥५५॥
55. karmaṇyatā-vayo-rūpa-śīlānāṃ tava yoṣitaḥ .
anurūpamidaṃ vittaṃ gṛhāṇārpaya me'balām.
anurūpamidaṃ vittaṃ gṛhāṇārpaya me'balām.
55.
karmaṇyatā-vayaḥ-rūpa-śīlānām tava yoṣitaḥ |
anurūpam idam vittam gṛhāṇa arpaya me abalām
anurūpam idam vittam gṛhāṇa arpaya me abalām
55.
Take this wealth, which is commensurate with your wife's ability to work, her age, beauty, and character. And hand over the helpless woman to me.
एवमुक्तस्य विप्रेण हरिश्चन्द्रस्य भूपतेः ।
व्यदीर्यत मनो दुः खान्न चैनं किञ्चिदब्रवीत् ॥५६॥
व्यदीर्यत मनो दुः खान्न चैनं किञ्चिदब्रवीत् ॥५६॥
56. evamuktasya vipreṇa hariścandrasya bhūpateḥ .
vyadīryata mano duḥ khānna cainaṃ kiñcidabravīt.
vyadīryata mano duḥ khānna cainaṃ kiñcidabravīt.
56.
evam uktasya vipreṇa hariścandraśya bhūpateḥ |
vyadīryata manaḥ duḥkhāt na ca enam kiñcit abravīt
vyadīryata manaḥ duḥkhāt na ca enam kiñcit abravīt
56.
When King Hariścandra was thus addressed by the Brahmin, his heart was torn apart by sorrow, and he said nothing to him.
ततः स विप्रो नृपतेर्वल्कलान्ते दृढं धनम् ।
बद्ध्वा केशेष्वथादाय नृपपत्नीमकर्षयत् ॥५७॥
बद्ध्वा केशेष्वथादाय नृपपत्नीमकर्षयत् ॥५७॥
57. tataḥ sa vipro nṛpatervalkalānte dṛḍhaṃ dhanam .
baddhvā keśeṣvathādāya nṛpapatnīmakarṣayat.
baddhvā keśeṣvathādāya nṛpapatnīmakarṣayat.
57.
tataḥ sa vipraḥ nṛpateḥ valkalānte dṛḍham dhanam
| baddhvā keśeṣu atha ādāya nṛpapatnīm akarṣayat
| baddhvā keśeṣu atha ādāya nṛpapatnīm akarṣayat
57.
Then, having firmly tied the wealth to the hem of the king's bark garment, that Brahmin seized the king's wife and dragged her by her hair.
रुरोद रोहिताश्वोऽपि दृष्ट्वा कृष्टां तु मातरम् ।
हस्तेन वस्त्रमाकर्षन् काकपक्षधरः शिशुः ॥५८॥
हस्तेन वस्त्रमाकर्षन् काकपक्षधरः शिशुः ॥५८॥
58. ruroda rohitāśvo'pi dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭāṃ tu mātaram .
hastena vastramākarṣan kākapakṣadharaḥ śiśuḥ.
hastena vastramākarṣan kākapakṣadharaḥ śiśuḥ.
58.
ruroda rohitāśvaḥ api dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭām tu mātaram
| hastena vastram ākarṣan kākapakṣadharaḥ śiśuḥ
| hastena vastram ākarṣan kākapakṣadharaḥ śiśuḥ
58.
The child Rohitaśva, with his hair like a crow's wing, also wept when he saw his mother being dragged, pulling her garment with his hand.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
मुञ्चार्य मुञ्च तावन्मां यावत्पश्याम्यहं शिशुम् ।
दुर्लभं दर्शनं तात पुनरस्य भविष्यति ॥५९॥
मुञ्चार्य मुञ्च तावन्मां यावत्पश्याम्यहं शिशुम् ।
दुर्लभं दर्शनं तात पुनरस्य भविष्यति ॥५९॥
59. rājapatnyuvāca .
muñcārya muñca tāvanmāṃ yāvatpaśyāmyahaṃ śiśum .
durlabhaṃ darśanaṃ tāta punarasya bhaviṣyati.
muñcārya muñca tāvanmāṃ yāvatpaśyāmyahaṃ śiśum .
durlabhaṃ darśanaṃ tāta punarasya bhaviṣyati.
59.
rājapatnī uvāca muñca ārya muñca tāvat mām yāvat paśyāmi
aham śiśum durlabham darśanam tāta punaḥ asya bhaviṣyati
aham śiśum durlabham darśanam tāta punaḥ asya bhaviṣyati
59.
The queen said: "Noble one, release me, release me for a moment, until I can see the child. My dear, it will be difficult to see him again."
पश्यैहि वत्स मामेवं मातरं दास्यतां गताम् ।
मां मा स्प्रार्क्षो राजपुत्र अस्पृश्याहं तवाधुना ॥६०॥
मां मा स्प्रार्क्षो राजपुत्र अस्पृश्याहं तवाधुना ॥६०॥
60. paśyaihi vatsa māmevaṃ mātaraṃ dāsyatāṃ gatām .
māṃ mā sprārkṣo rājaputra aspṛśyāhaṃ tavādhunā.
māṃ mā sprārkṣo rājaputra aspṛśyāhaṃ tavādhunā.
60.
paśya ehi vatsa mām evam mātaram dāsyatām gatām
mām mā spṛkṣīḥ rājaputra aspṛśyā aham tava adhunā
mām mā spṛkṣīḥ rājaputra aspṛśyā aham tava adhunā
60.
Come, child, and see me, your mother, who has fallen into servitude. Do not touch me, O prince, for I am now untouchable to you.
ततः स बालः सहसा दृष्ट्वा कृष्टां तु मातरम् ।
समभ्यधावदम्बेति रुदन् सास्त्राविलेक्षणः ॥६१॥
समभ्यधावदम्बेति रुदन् सास्त्राविलेक्षणः ॥६१॥
61. tataḥ sa bālaḥ sahasā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭāṃ tu mātaram .
samabhyadhāvadambeti rudan sāstrāvilekṣaṇaḥ.
samabhyadhāvadambeti rudan sāstrāvilekṣaṇaḥ.
61.
tataḥ saḥ bālaḥ sahasā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭām tu mātaram sam
abhi adhāvat amba iti rudan sa asra avila īkṣaṇaḥ
abhi adhāvat amba iti rudan sa asra avila īkṣaṇaḥ
61.
Then, seeing his mother being dragged, that child suddenly ran towards her, crying 'Mother!', with his eyes blurred by tears.
तमागतं द्विजः क्रोधाद्वालमभ्याहनत् पदा ।
वदंस्तथापि सोऽम्बेति नैवामुञ्चत मातरम् ॥६२॥
वदंस्तथापि सोऽम्बेति नैवामुञ्चत मातरम् ॥६२॥
62. tamāgataṃ dvijaḥ krodhādvālamabhyāhanat padā .
vadaṃstathāpi so'mbeti naivāmuñcata mātaram.
vadaṃstathāpi so'mbeti naivāmuñcata mātaram.
62.
tam āgatam dvijaḥ krodhāt bālam abhi ā hanat padā
vadan tathā api saḥ amba iti na eva amuñcata mātaram
vadan tathā api saḥ amba iti na eva amuñcata mātaram
62.
The Brahmin (dvija), from anger, struck the approaching child with his foot. Even though he was being hit, saying 'Mother!', he did not let go of his mother.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
प्रसादं कुरु में नाथ क्रीणीष्वेमं च बालकम् ।
क्रीतापि नाहं भवतो विनैनं कार्यसाधिका ॥६३॥
प्रसादं कुरु में नाथ क्रीणीष्वेमं च बालकम् ।
क्रीतापि नाहं भवतो विनैनं कार्यसाधिका ॥६३॥
63. rājapatnyuvāca .
prasādaṃ kuru meṃ nātha krīṇīṣvemaṃ ca bālakam .
krītāpi nāhaṃ bhavato vinainaṃ kāryasādhikā.
prasādaṃ kuru meṃ nātha krīṇīṣvemaṃ ca bālakam .
krītāpi nāhaṃ bhavato vinainaṃ kāryasādhikā.
63.
rājapatnī uvāca | prasādam kuru me nātha krīṇīṣva imam ca
bālakam | krītā api na aham bhavataḥ vinā enam kāryasādhikā
bālakam | krītā api na aham bhavataḥ vinā enam kāryasādhikā
63.
The Queen said: My lord, please show me favor (prasāda) and buy this boy. Even if you purchase me, I cannot fulfill my duties (kāryasādhikā) without him.
इत्थं ममाल्पभाग्यायाः प्रसादसुमुखो भव ।
मां संयोजय बालेन वत्सेनेव पयस्विनीम् ॥६४॥
मां संयोजय बालेन वत्सेनेव पयस्विनीम् ॥६४॥
64. itthaṃ mamālpabhāgyāyāḥ prasādasumukho bhava .
māṃ saṃyojaya bālena vatseneva payasvinīm.
māṃ saṃyojaya bālena vatseneva payasvinīm.
64.
ittham mama alpabhāgyāyāḥ prasādasumukhaḥ bhava
| mām saṃyojaya bālena vatsena iva payasvinīm
| mām saṃyojaya bālena vatsena iva payasvinīm
64.
Thus, please be favorably disposed (prasāda) towards me, who is so unfortunate. Unite me with this boy, just as a milch cow (payasvinī) is united with her calf (vatsa).
ब्राह्मण उवाच ।
गृह्यतां वित्तमेतत् ते दीयतां बालको मम ।
स्त्रीपुंसोर्धर्मशास्त्रज्ञैः कृतमेव हि वेतनम् ।
शतं सहस्रं लक्षं च कोटिमूल्यं तथा परैः ॥६५॥
गृह्यतां वित्तमेतत् ते दीयतां बालको मम ।
स्त्रीपुंसोर्धर्मशास्त्रज्ञैः कृतमेव हि वेतनम् ।
शतं सहस्रं लक्षं च कोटिमूल्यं तथा परैः ॥६५॥
65. brāhmaṇa uvāca .
gṛhyatāṃ vittametat te dīyatāṃ bālako mama .
strīpuṃsordharmaśāstrajñaiḥ kṛtameva hi vetanam .
śataṃ sahasraṃ lakṣaṃ ca koṭimūlyaṃ tathā paraiḥ.
gṛhyatāṃ vittametat te dīyatāṃ bālako mama .
strīpuṃsordharmaśāstrajñaiḥ kṛtameva hi vetanam .
śataṃ sahasraṃ lakṣaṃ ca koṭimūlyaṃ tathā paraiḥ.
65.
brāhmaṇa uvāca | gṛhyatām vittam etat te
dīyatām bālakaḥ mama | strīpuṃsoḥ
dharmaśāstrajñaiḥ kṛtam eva hi vetanam | śatam
sahasram lakṣam ca koṭimūlyam tathā paraiḥ
dīyatām bālakaḥ mama | strīpuṃsoḥ
dharmaśāstrajñaiḥ kṛtam eva hi vetanam | śatam
sahasram lakṣam ca koṭimūlyam tathā paraiḥ
65.
The Brahmin said: Take this wealth, and give me the boy. Indeed, the payment for a man and a woman has been fixed by experts in sacred law (dharmaśāstra). Their value is stated by others (paraiḥ) to be one hundred, one thousand, one hundred thousand, and even a crore.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
तथैव तस्य तद्वित्तं बद्ध्वोत्तरपटे ततः ।
प्रगृह्य बालकं मात्रा सहैकस्थमबन्धयत् ॥६६॥
तथैव तस्य तद्वित्तं बद्ध्वोत्तरपटे ततः ।
प्रगृह्य बालकं मात्रा सहैकस्थमबन्धयत् ॥६६॥
66. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
tathaiva tasya tadvittaṃ baddhvottarapaṭe tataḥ .
pragṛhya bālakaṃ mātrā sahaikasthamabandhayat.
tathaiva tasya tadvittaṃ baddhvottarapaṭe tataḥ .
pragṛhya bālakaṃ mātrā sahaikasthamabandhayat.
66.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ | tathā eva tasya tat vittam baddhvā uttarapaṭe
tataḥ | pragṛhya bālakam mātrā saha ekastham abandhayat
tataḥ | pragṛhya bālakam mātrā saha ekastham abandhayat
66.
The birds said: In the same way, having tied his wealth in an upper garment (uttarapaṭa), they then took the boy and tied him together with his mother in one place.
नीयमानौ तु तौ दृष्ट्वा भार्या-पुत्रौ स पार्थिवः ।
विललाप सुदुः खार्तो निः श्वस्योष्णं पुनः पुनः ॥६७॥
विललाप सुदुः खार्तो निः श्वस्योष्णं पुनः पुनः ॥६७॥
67. nīyamānau tu tau dṛṣṭvā bhāryā-putrau sa pārthivaḥ .
vilalāpa suduḥ khārto niḥ śvasyoṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ.
vilalāpa suduḥ khārto niḥ śvasyoṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ.
67.
nīyamānau tu tau dṛṣṭvā bhāryā-putrau sa pārthivaḥ
vilalāpa suduḥkhārtaḥ niḥśvasya uṣṇam punaḥ punaḥ
vilalāpa suduḥkhārtaḥ niḥśvasya uṣṇam punaḥ punaḥ
67.
Seeing his wife and son being led away, that king, deeply afflicted by sorrow, lamented, sighing hotly again and again.
यां न वायुर्न चादित्यो नेन्दुर्न च पृथग्जनः ।
दृष्टवन्तः पुरा पत्नीं सेयं दासीत्वमागता ॥६८॥
दृष्टवन्तः पुरा पत्नीं सेयं दासीत्वमागता ॥६८॥
68. yāṃ na vāyurna cādityo nendurna ca pṛthagjanaḥ .
dṛṣṭavantaḥ purā patnīṃ seyaṃ dāsītvamāgatā.
dṛṣṭavantaḥ purā patnīṃ seyaṃ dāsītvamāgatā.
68.
yām na vāyuḥ na ca ādityaḥ na induḥ na ca pṛthagjanaḥ
dṛṣṭavantaḥ purā patnīm sā iyam dāsītvam āgatā
dṛṣṭavantaḥ purā patnīm sā iyam dāsītvam āgatā
68.
She, his wife, whom neither Vayu (the wind god), nor Aditya (the sun god), nor Indu (the moon god), nor any ordinary person had ever seen before, has now fallen into servitude.
सूर्यवंशप्रसूतोऽयं सुकुमारकराङ्गुलिः ।
सम्प्राप्तो विक्रयं बालो धिङ्मामस्तु सुदुर्मतिम् ॥६९॥
सम्प्राप्तो विक्रयं बालो धिङ्मामस्तु सुदुर्मतिम् ॥६९॥
69. sūryavaṃśaprasūto'yaṃ sukumārakarāṅguliḥ .
samprāpto vikrayaṃ bālo dhiṅmāmastu sudurmatim.
samprāpto vikrayaṃ bālo dhiṅmāmastu sudurmatim.
69.
sūryavaṃśaprasūtaḥ ayam sukumarakarāṅguliḥ
samprāptaḥ vikrayam bālaḥ dhik māmam astu sudurmatim
samprāptaḥ vikrayam bālaḥ dhik māmam astu sudurmatim
69.
This child, born into the solar dynasty and possessing tender hands and fingers, has been put up for sale. Shame on me, the utterly evil-minded one!
हा प्रिये हा शिशो नत्स ममानार्यस्य दुर्नयैः ।
दैवाधीनां दशां प्राप्तो न मृतोऽस्मि तथापि धिक् ॥७०॥
दैवाधीनां दशां प्राप्तो न मृतोऽस्मि तथापि धिक् ॥७०॥
70. hā priye hā śiśo natsa mamānāryasya durnayaiḥ .
daivādhīnāṃ daśāṃ prāpto na mṛto'smi tathāpi dhik.
daivādhīnāṃ daśāṃ prāpto na mṛto'smi tathāpi dhik.
70.
hā priye hā śiśo nātsa mama anāryasya durnayaiḥ
daivādhīnām daśām prāptaḥ na mṛtaḥ asmi tathā api dhik
daivādhīnām daśām prāptaḥ na mṛtaḥ asmi tathā api dhik
70.
Oh dear wife! Oh child! Oh son! I, the ignoble one, through my wicked policies, have fallen into a state dependent on fate. Yet I am not dead; shame on me!
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एवं विलपतो राज्ञः स विप्रोऽन्तरधीयत ।
वृक्षगेहादिभिस्तुङ्गैस्तावादाय त्वरान्वितः ॥७१॥
एवं विलपतो राज्ञः स विप्रोऽन्तरधीयत ।
वृक्षगेहादिभिस्तुङ्गैस्तावादाय त्वरान्वितः ॥७१॥
71. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
evaṃ vilapato rājñaḥ sa vipro'ntaradhīyata .
vṛkṣagehādibhistuṅgaistāvādāya tvarānvitaḥ.
evaṃ vilapato rājñaḥ sa vipro'ntaradhīyata .
vṛkṣagehādibhistuṅgaistāvādāya tvarānvitaḥ.
71.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ evam vilapataḥ rājñaḥ saḥ vipraḥ antaradhīyata
vṛkṣa-geha-ādibhiḥ tuṅgaiḥ tau ādāya tvarānvitaḥ
vṛkṣa-geha-ādibhiḥ tuṅgaiḥ tau ādāya tvarānvitaḥ
71.
The birds said: As the king thus lamented, that brahmin (Viśvāmitra), quickly having taken those two (children), disappeared among the tall tree-houses and similar structures.
विश्वामित्रस्ततः प्राप्तो नृपं वित्तमयाचत ।
तस्मै समर्पयामास हरिश्चन्द्रोऽपि तद्धनम् ॥७२॥
तस्मै समर्पयामास हरिश्चन्द्रोऽपि तद्धनम् ॥७२॥
72. viśvāmitrastataḥ prāpto nṛpaṃ vittamayācata .
tasmai samarpayāmāsa hariścandro'pi taddhanam.
tasmai samarpayāmāsa hariścandro'pi taddhanam.
72.
viśvāmitraḥ tataḥ prāptaḥ nṛpam vittam ayācata
tasmai samarpayāmāsa hariścandraḥ api tat dhanam
tasmai samarpayāmāsa hariścandraḥ api tat dhanam
72.
Then Viśvāmitra arrived and asked the king for wealth. Hariścandra also offered that wealth to him.
तद्वित्तं स्तोकमालोक्य दारविक्रयसम्भवम् ।
शोकाभिभूतं राजानं कुपितः कौशिकोऽब्रवीत् ॥७३॥
शोकाभिभूतं राजानं कुपितः कौशिकोऽब्रवीत् ॥७३॥
73. tadvittaṃ stokamālokya dāravikrayasambhavam .
śokābhibhūtaṃ rājānaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko'bravīt.
śokābhibhūtaṃ rājānaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko'bravīt.
73.
tat vittam stokam ālokya dāra-vikraya-sambhavam
śoka-abhibhūtam rājānam kupitaḥ kauśikaḥ abravīt
śoka-abhibhūtam rājānam kupitaḥ kauśikaḥ abravīt
73.
Having seen that wealth, which had come from the sale of his family, to be meager, the enraged Kauśika (Viśvāmitra) spoke to the king who was overwhelmed by grief.
क्षत्रबन्धो ममेमां त्वं सदृशीं यज्ञदक्षिणाम् ।
मन्यसे यदि तत् क्षिप्रं पश्य त्वं मे बलं परम् ॥७४॥
मन्यसे यदि तत् क्षिप्रं पश्य त्वं मे बलं परम् ॥७४॥
74. kṣatrabandho mamemāṃ tvaṃ sadṛśīṃ yajñadakṣiṇām .
manyase yadi tat kṣipraṃ paśya tvaṃ me balaṃ param.
manyase yadi tat kṣipraṃ paśya tvaṃ me balaṃ param.
74.
kṣatra-bandho mama imām tvam sadṛśīm yajña-dakṣiṇām
manyase yadi tat kṣipram paśya tvam me balam param
manyase yadi tat kṣipram paśya tvam me balam param
74.
O kṣatriya (kṣatrabandho)! If you consider this an appropriate fee (dakṣiṇā) for my "yajña" (ritual sacrifice), then quickly behold my supreme power.
तपसोऽत्र सुतप्तस्य ब्राह्मण्यस्यामलस्य च ।
मत्प्रभावस्य चोग्रस्य शुद्धस्याध्ययनस्य च ॥७५॥
मत्प्रभावस्य चोग्रस्य शुद्धस्याध्ययनस्य च ॥७५॥
75. tapaso'tra sutaptasya brāhmaṇyasyāmalasya ca .
matprabhāvasya cograsya śuddhasyādhyayanasya ca.
matprabhāvasya cograsya śuddhasyādhyayanasya ca.
75.
tapasaḥ atra sutaptasya brāhmaṇyasya amalasya ca
matprabhāvasya ca ugrasya śuddhasya adhyayanasya ca
matprabhāvasya ca ugrasya śuddhasya adhyayanasya ca
75.
Here, [it is a result] of intensely performed asceticism (tapas), of pure Brahminhood, of my mighty power, and of pure study.
अन्यां दास्यामि भगवन् कालः कश्चित्प्रतीक्ष्यताम् ।
साम्प्रतं नास्ति विक्रीता पत्नी पुत्रश्च बालकः ॥७६॥
साम्प्रतं नास्ति विक्रीता पत्नी पुत्रश्च बालकः ॥७६॥
76. anyāṃ dāsyāmi bhagavan kālaḥ kaścitpratīkṣyatām .
sāmprataṃ nāsti vikrītā patnī putraśca bālakaḥ.
sāmprataṃ nāsti vikrītā patnī putraśca bālakaḥ.
76.
anyām dāsyāmi bhagavan kālaḥ kaścit pratīkṣyatām
sāmpratam na asti vikrītā patnī putraḥ ca bālakaḥ
sāmpratam na asti vikrītā patnī putraḥ ca bālakaḥ
76.
O venerable one, I will give another. Let some time be waited for, as at present my wife and my young son are not yet sold.
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
चतुर्भागः स्थितो योऽयं दिवसस्य नराधिप ।
एष एव प्रतीक्ष्यो मे वक्तव्यं नोत्तरं त्वया ॥७७॥
चतुर्भागः स्थितो योऽयं दिवसस्य नराधिप ।
एष एव प्रतीक्ष्यो मे वक्तव्यं नोत्तरं त्वया ॥७७॥
77. viśvāmitra uvāca .
caturbhāgaḥ sthito yo'yaṃ divasasya narādhipa .
eṣa eva pratīkṣyo me vaktavyaṃ nottaraṃ tvayā.
caturbhāgaḥ sthito yo'yaṃ divasasya narādhipa .
eṣa eva pratīkṣyo me vaktavyaṃ nottaraṃ tvayā.
77.
viśvāmitra uvāca caturbhāgaḥ sthitaḥ yaḥ ayam divasasya
narādhipa eṣaḥ eva pratīkṣyaḥ me vaktavyam na uttaram tvayā
narādhipa eṣaḥ eva pratīkṣyaḥ me vaktavyam na uttaram tvayā
77.
Viśvāmitra said: 'O ruler of men, this remaining quarter of the day is indeed what I shall wait for. No further reply is to be given by you.'
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
तमेवमुक्त्वा राजेन्द्रं निष्ठुरं निर्घृणं वचः ।
तदादाय धनं तूर्णं कुपितः कौशिको ययौ ॥७८॥
तमेवमुक्त्वा राजेन्द्रं निष्ठुरं निर्घृणं वचः ।
तदादाय धनं तूर्णं कुपितः कौशिको ययौ ॥७८॥
78. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
tamevamuktvā rājendraṃ niṣṭhuraṃ nirghṛṇaṃ vacaḥ .
tadādāya dhanaṃ tūrṇaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko yayau.
tamevamuktvā rājendraṃ niṣṭhuraṃ nirghṛṇaṃ vacaḥ .
tadādāya dhanaṃ tūrṇaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko yayau.
78.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ tam evam uktvā rājendram niṣṭhuram nirghṛṇam
vacaḥ tad ādāya dhanam tūrṇam kupitaḥ kauśikaḥ yayau
vacaḥ tad ādāya dhanam tūrṇam kupitaḥ kauśikaḥ yayau
78.
The birds said: Having spoken such harsh and merciless words to that king of kings, Kauśika, enraged, quickly took the money and departed.
विश्वामित्रे गते राजा भयशोकाब्धिमध्यगः ।
सर्वाकारं विनिश्चित्य प्रोवाचोच्चैरधोमुखः ॥७९॥
सर्वाकारं विनिश्चित्य प्रोवाचोच्चैरधोमुखः ॥७९॥
79. viśvāmitre gate rājā bhayaśokābdhimadhyagaḥ .
sarvākāraṃ viniścitya provācoccairadhomukhaḥ.
sarvākāraṃ viniścitya provācoccairadhomukhaḥ.
79.
viśvāmitre gate rājā bhayaśokābdhimadhyagaḥ
sarvākāram viniścitya provāca uccaiḥ adhomukhaḥ
sarvākāram viniścitya provāca uccaiḥ adhomukhaḥ
79.
After Viśvāmitra had departed, the king, immersed in an ocean of fear and sorrow, having understood the entire situation, spoke loudly with his face cast down.
वित्तक्रीतेन यो ह्यर्थो मया प्रेष्येण मानवः ।
स ब्रवीतु त्वरायुक्तो यावत् तपति भास्करः ॥८०॥
स ब्रवीतु त्वरायुक्तो यावत् तपति भास्करः ॥८०॥
80. vittakrītena yo hyartho mayā preṣyeṇa mānavaḥ .
sa bravītu tvarāyukto yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ.
sa bravītu tvarāyukto yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ.
80.
vittakrītena yaḥ hi arthaḥ mayā preṣyeṇa mānavaḥ
saḥ bravītu tvarāyuktaḥ yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ
saḥ bravītu tvarāyuktaḥ yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ
80.
O man, whoever has a task for me, a servant (preṣya) purchased with wealth, let him speak quickly, as long as the sun shines.
अथाजगाम त्वरितो धर्मश्चण्डालरूपधृक् ।
दुर्गन्धो विकृतो रूक्षः श्मश्रुलो दन्तुरो घृणी ॥८१॥
दुर्गन्धो विकृतो रूक्षः श्मश्रुलो दन्तुरो घृणी ॥८१॥
81. athājagāma tvarito dharmaścaṇḍālarūpadhṛk .
durgandho vikṛto rūkṣaḥ śmaśrulo danturo ghṛṇī.
durgandho vikṛto rūkṣaḥ śmaśrulo danturo ghṛṇī.
81.
atha ājagāma tvaritaḥ dharmaḥ caṇḍālarūpadhṛk
durgandhaḥ vikṛtaḥ rūkṣaḥ śmaśrulaḥ danturaḥ ghṛṇī
durgandhaḥ vikṛtaḥ rūkṣaḥ śmaśrulaḥ danturaḥ ghṛṇī
81.
Then swiftly came (dharma) (natural law/righteousness), assuming the form of an outcaste (caṇḍāla), foul-smelling, deformed, rough-looking, bearded, with protruding teeth, and repulsive.
कृष्णो लम्बोदरः पिङ्गरूक्षाक्षः परुषाक्षरः ।
गृहीतपक्षिपुञ्जश्च शवमाल्यैरलङ्कृतः ॥८२॥
गृहीतपक्षिपुञ्जश्च शवमाल्यैरलङ्कृतः ॥८२॥
82. kṛṣṇo lambodaraḥ piṅgarūkṣākṣaḥ paruṣākṣaraḥ .
gṛhītapakṣipuñjaśca śavamālyairalaṅkṛtaḥ.
gṛhītapakṣipuñjaśca śavamālyairalaṅkṛtaḥ.
82.
kṛṣṇaḥ lambodaraḥ piṅgarūkṣākṣaḥ paruṣākṣaraḥ
gṛhītapakṣipuñjaḥ ca śavamālyaiḥ alaṅkṛtaḥ
gṛhītapakṣipuñjaḥ ca śavamālyaiḥ alaṅkṛtaḥ
82.
Dark-colored, pot-bellied, with reddish-brown, rough eyes, and harsh speech, he was adorned with a bunch of captured birds and garlands of corpses.
कपालहस्तो दीर्घास्यो भैरवोऽतिवदन् मुहुः ।
श्वगणाभिवृतो घोरो यष्टिहस्तो निराकृतिः ॥८३॥
श्वगणाभिवृतो घोरो यष्टिहस्तो निराकृतिः ॥८३॥
83. kapālahasto dīrghāsyo bhairavo'tivadan muhuḥ .
śvagaṇābhivṛto ghoro yaṣṭihasto nirākṛtiḥ.
śvagaṇābhivṛto ghoro yaṣṭihasto nirākṛtiḥ.
83.
kapālahastaḥ dīrghāsyaḥ bhairavaḥ ativadan muhuḥ
śvagaṇābhivṛtaḥ ghoraḥ yaṣṭihastaḥ nirākṛtiḥ
śvagaṇābhivṛtaḥ ghoraḥ yaṣṭihastaḥ nirākṛtiḥ
83.
He was Bhairava, holding a skull in one hand and a staff in the other, with a long face, dreadful, and of horrifying appearance. He spoke excessively again and again, surrounded by packs of dogs.
चण्डाल उवाच ।
अहमर्थो त्वया शीघ्रं कथयस्वात्मवेतनम् ।
स्तोकेन बहुना वापि येन वै लभ्यते भवान् ॥८४॥
अहमर्थो त्वया शीघ्रं कथयस्वात्मवेतनम् ।
स्तोकेन बहुना वापि येन वै लभ्यते भवान् ॥८४॥
84. caṇḍāla uvāca .
ahamartho tvayā śīghraṃ kathayasvātmavetanam .
stokena bahunā vāpi yena vai labhyate bhavān.
ahamartho tvayā śīghraṃ kathayasvātmavetanam .
stokena bahunā vāpi yena vai labhyate bhavān.
84.
caṇḍālaḥ uvāca ahamarthaḥ tvayā śīghram kathayasva
ātmavenanam stokena bahunā vā api yena vai labhyate bhavān
ātmavenanam stokena bahunā vā api yena vai labhyate bhavān
84.
The Caṇḍāla said, 'I am the one whose service is required by you. Quickly tell me my fee, whether it is small or large, for by that payment you will indeed be obtained (for the final rites).'
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
तं तादृशमथालक्ष्य क्रूरदृष्टिं सुनिष्ठुरम् ।
वदन्तमतिदुः शीलं कस्त्वमित्याह पार्थिवः ॥८५॥
तं तादृशमथालक्ष्य क्रूरदृष्टिं सुनिष्ठुरम् ।
वदन्तमतिदुः शीलं कस्त्वमित्याह पार्थिवः ॥८५॥
85. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
taṃ tādṛśamathālakṣya krūradṛṣṭiṃ suniṣṭhuram .
vadantamatiduḥ śīlaṃ kastvamityāha pārthivaḥ.
taṃ tādṛśamathālakṣya krūradṛṣṭiṃ suniṣṭhuram .
vadantamatiduḥ śīlaṃ kastvamityāha pārthivaḥ.
85.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ tam tādṛśam atha ālakṣya krūradṛṣṭim
suniṣṭhuram vadantam atiduḥśīlam kaḥ tvam iti āha pārthivaḥ
suniṣṭhuram vadantam atiduḥśīlam kaḥ tvam iti āha pārthivaḥ
85.
Then, upon seeing him to be such a one - with cruel eyes, exceedingly harsh, and speaking with an extremely wicked nature - the king asked, 'Who are you?'
चण्डाल उवाच ।
चण्डालोऽहमिहाख्यातः प्रवीरेति पुरोत्तमे ।
विख्यातो वध्यवधको मृतकम्बलहारकः ॥८६॥
चण्डालोऽहमिहाख्यातः प्रवीरेति पुरोत्तमे ।
विख्यातो वध्यवधको मृतकम्बलहारकः ॥८६॥
86. caṇḍāla uvāca .
caṇḍālo'hamihākhyātaḥ pravīreti purottame .
vikhyāto vadhyavadhako mṛtakambalahārakaḥ.
caṇḍālo'hamihākhyātaḥ pravīreti purottame .
vikhyāto vadhyavadhako mṛtakambalahārakaḥ.
86.
caṇḍālaḥ uvāca caṇḍālaḥ aham iha ākhyātaḥ pravīra iti
purottame vikhyātaḥ vadhyavadhakaḥ mṛtakambalahārakaḥ
purottame vikhyātaḥ vadhyavadhakaḥ mṛtakambalahārakaḥ
86.
The Caṇḍāla said, 'I am a Caṇḍāla, known here in this excellent city as Pravīra. I am renowned as the executioner who slays those destined for death and as the bearer of the shrouds of the deceased.'
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
नाहं चण्डालदासत्वमिच्छेयं सुविगर्हितम् ।
वरं सापाग्निना दग्धो न चण्डालवशं गतः ॥८७॥
नाहं चण्डालदासत्वमिच्छेयं सुविगर्हितम् ।
वरं सापाग्निना दग्धो न चण्डालवशं गतः ॥८७॥
87. hariścandra uvāca .
nāhaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvamiccheyaṃ suvigarhitam .
varaṃ sāpāgninā dagdho na caṇḍālavaśaṃ gataḥ.
nāhaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvamiccheyaṃ suvigarhitam .
varaṃ sāpāgninā dagdho na caṇḍālavaśaṃ gataḥ.
87.
hariścandraḥ uvāca na aham caṇḍāla-dāsatvam iccheyam
suvigarhitam varam sāpāgninā dagdhaḥ na caṇḍāla-vaśam gataḥ
suvigarhitam varam sāpāgninā dagdhaḥ na caṇḍāla-vaśam gataḥ
87.
Harishchandra said: 'I would not desire servitude to an outcaste, which is highly condemned. It is better that I be consumed by a cursed fire than fall under the sway of an outcaste.'
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
तस्यैवं वदतः प्राप्तो विश्वामित्रस्तपोनिधिः ।
कोपामर्षविवृताक्षः प्राह चेदं नराधैपम् ॥८८॥
तस्यैवं वदतः प्राप्तो विश्वामित्रस्तपोनिधिः ।
कोपामर्षविवृताक्षः प्राह चेदं नराधैपम् ॥८८॥
88. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
tasyaivaṃ vadataḥ prāpto viśvāmitrastaponidhiḥ .
kopāmarṣavivṛtākṣaḥ prāha cedaṃ narādhaipam.
tasyaivaṃ vadataḥ prāpto viśvāmitrastaponidhiḥ .
kopāmarṣavivṛtākṣaḥ prāha cedaṃ narādhaipam.
88.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ tasya evam vadataḥ prāptaḥ viśvāmitraḥ
tapo-nidhiḥ kopa-amarṣa-vivṛta-akṣaḥ prāha ca idam nara-adhipam
tapo-nidhiḥ kopa-amarṣa-vivṛta-akṣaḥ prāha ca idam nara-adhipam
88.
The birds said: 'As Harishchandra spoke thus, Viśvāmitra, a profound ascetic (tapas), arrived. His eyes were wide open with rage and indignation, and he spoke these words to the king (narādhipam).'
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
चण्डालोऽयमनल्पं ते दातुं वित्तमुपस्थितः ।
कस्मान्न दीयते मह्यमशेषा यज्ञदक्षिणा ॥८९॥
चण्डालोऽयमनल्पं ते दातुं वित्तमुपस्थितः ।
कस्मान्न दीयते मह्यमशेषा यज्ञदक्षिणा ॥८९॥
89. viśvāmitra uvāca .
caṇḍālo'yamanalpaṃ te dātuṃ vittamupasthitaḥ .
kasmānna dīyate mahyamaśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā.
caṇḍālo'yamanalpaṃ te dātuṃ vittamupasthitaḥ .
kasmānna dīyate mahyamaśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā.
89.
viśvāmitra uvāca caṇḍālaḥ ayam analpam te dātum vittam
upasthitaḥ kasmāt na dīyate mahyam aśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā
upasthitaḥ kasmāt na dīyate mahyam aśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā
89.
viśvāmitra uvāca.
ayam caṇḍālaḥ analpam vittam te dātum upasthitaḥ.
kasmāt aśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā mahyam na dīyate?
ayam caṇḍālaḥ analpam vittam te dātum upasthitaḥ.
kasmāt aśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā mahyam na dīyate?
89.
Viśvāmitra said: "This Caṇḍāla (outcaste) is ready to give you a substantial amount of wealth. Why, then, is the entire remuneration (yajña-dakṣiṇā) for the Vedic ritual not given to me?"
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
भगवन् सूर्यवंशोत्थमात्मानं वेद्मे कौशिक ।
कथं चण्डालदासत्वं गमिष्ये वित्तकामुकः ॥९०॥
भगवन् सूर्यवंशोत्थमात्मानं वेद्मे कौशिक ।
कथं चण्डालदासत्वं गमिष्ये वित्तकामुकः ॥९०॥
90. hariścandra uvāca .
bhagavan sūryavaṃśotthamātmānaṃ vedme kauśika .
kathaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvaṃ gamiṣye vittakāmukaḥ.
bhagavan sūryavaṃśotthamātmānaṃ vedme kauśika .
kathaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvaṃ gamiṣye vittakāmukaḥ.
90.
hariścandraḥ uvāca bhagavan sūrya-vaṃśa-utthitam ātmānam
vedmi kauśika katham caṇḍāla-dāsatvam gamiṣye vitta-kāmukaḥ
vedmi kauśika katham caṇḍāla-dāsatvam gamiṣye vitta-kāmukaḥ
90.
Harishchandra said: 'O revered one (Bhagavan), O Kauśika, I know myself (ātman) to be born from the Solar dynasty. How can I, greedy for wealth, accept servitude to an outcaste?'
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
यदि चण्डालवित्तं त्वमात्मविक्रयजं मम ।
न प्रदास्यसि कालेन शाप्स्यामि त्वामसंशयम् ॥९१॥
यदि चण्डालवित्तं त्वमात्मविक्रयजं मम ।
न प्रदास्यसि कालेन शाप्स्यामि त्वामसंशयम् ॥९१॥
91. viśvāmitra uvāca .
yadi caṇḍālavittaṃ tvamātmavikrayajaṃ mama .
na pradāsyasi kālena śāpsyāmi tvāmasaṃśayam.
yadi caṇḍālavittaṃ tvamātmavikrayajaṃ mama .
na pradāsyasi kālena śāpsyāmi tvāmasaṃśayam.
91.
viśvāmitraḥ uvāca yadi caṇḍāla-vittam tvam ātma-vikraya-jam
mama na pradāsyasi kālena śāpsyāmi tvām asaṃśayam
mama na pradāsyasi kālena śāpsyāmi tvām asaṃśayam
91.
Viśvāmitra said: "If you do not give me in time the wealth of an outcaste (caṇḍāla) which was obtained from your self-sale, I will certainly curse you without a doubt."
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
हरिश्चन्द्रस्ततो राजा चिन्तावस्थितजीवितः ।
प्रसीदेति वदन् पादावृषेर्जग्राह विह्वलः ॥९२॥
हरिश्चन्द्रस्ततो राजा चिन्तावस्थितजीवितः ।
प्रसीदेति वदन् पादावृषेर्जग्राह विह्वलः ॥९२॥
92. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
hariścandrastato rājā cintāvasthitajīvitaḥ .
prasīdeti vadan pādāvṛṣerjagrāha vihvalaḥ.
hariścandrastato rājā cintāvasthitajīvitaḥ .
prasīdeti vadan pādāvṛṣerjagrāha vihvalaḥ.
92.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ hariścandraḥ tataḥ rājā cintā-avasthita-jīvitaḥ
prasīda iti vadan pādau ṛṣeḥ jagrāha vihvalaḥ
prasīda iti vadan pādau ṛṣeḥ jagrāha vihvalaḥ
92.
The birds said: Then King Hariścandras, whose life was immersed in anxiety, distressed, saying 'Be pleased!', grasped the feet of the sage.
दासोऽस्म्यार्तोऽस्मि भीतोऽस्मि त्वद्भक्तश्च विशेषतः ।
कुरु प्रसादं विप्रर्षे कष्टश्चण्डालसङ्करः ॥९३॥
कुरु प्रसादं विप्रर्षे कष्टश्चण्डालसङ्करः ॥९३॥
93. dāso'smyārto'smi bhīto'smi tvadbhaktaśca viśeṣataḥ .
kuru prasādaṃ viprarṣe kaṣṭaścaṇḍālasaṅkaraḥ.
kuru prasādaṃ viprarṣe kaṣṭaścaṇḍālasaṅkaraḥ.
93.
dāsaḥ asmi ārtaḥ asmi bhītaḥ asmi tvad-bhaktaḥ ca
viśeṣataḥ kuru prasādam vipra-ṛṣe kaṣṭaḥ caṇḍāla-saṅkaraḥ
viśeṣataḥ kuru prasādam vipra-ṛṣe kaṣṭaḥ caṇḍāla-saṅkaraḥ
93.
I am your servant, I am distressed, I am afraid, and especially I am your devotee. O Brahmin-sage, grant me your grace! Distressing indeed is the association with an outcaste (caṇḍāla).
भवेयं वित्तशेषेण सर्वकर्मकरो वशः ।
तवैव मुनिशार्दूल प्रेष्यश्चित्तानुवर्तकः ॥९४॥
तवैव मुनिशार्दूल प्रेष्यश्चित्तानुवर्तकः ॥९४॥
94. bhaveyaṃ vittaśeṣeṇa sarvakarmakaro vaśaḥ .
tavaiva muniśārdūla preṣyaścittānuvartakaḥ.
tavaiva muniśārdūla preṣyaścittānuvartakaḥ.
94.
bhaveyam vitta-śeṣeṇa sarva-karma-karaḥ vaśaḥ
tava eva muni-śārdūla preṣyaḥ citta-anuvartakaḥ
tava eva muni-śārdūla preṣyaḥ citta-anuvartakaḥ
94.
With the remaining debt, may I be a servant, obedient, performing all tasks, indeed yours alone, O tiger among sages, a messenger who follows your will.
विश्वामित्र उवाच ।
यदि प्रेष्यो मम भवान् चण्डालाय ततो मया ।
दासभावमनुप्राप्तो दत्तो वित्तार्बुदेन वै ॥९५॥
यदि प्रेष्यो मम भवान् चण्डालाय ततो मया ।
दासभावमनुप्राप्तो दत्तो वित्तार्बुदेन वै ॥९५॥
95. viśvāmitra uvāca .
yadi preṣyo mama bhavān caṇḍālāya tato mayā .
dāsabhāvamanuprāpto datto vittārbudena vai.
yadi preṣyo mama bhavān caṇḍālāya tato mayā .
dāsabhāvamanuprāpto datto vittārbudena vai.
95.
viśvāmitraḥ uvāca yadi preṣyaḥ mama bhavān caṇḍālāya
tataḥ mayā dāsabhāvam anuprāptaḥ dattaḥ vittārbudena vai
tataḥ mayā dāsabhāvam anuprāptaḥ dattaḥ vittārbudena vai
95.
Viśvāmitra said: 'If you are my servant, then I have indeed given you, having attained the state of a slave, to an outcaste (caṇḍāla) for ten crores of wealth.'
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एकमुक्ते तदा तेन श्वपाको हृष्टमानसः ।
विश्वामित्राय तद्द्रव्यं दत्त्वा बद्ध्वा नरेश्वरम् ॥९६॥
एकमुक्ते तदा तेन श्वपाको हृष्टमानसः ।
विश्वामित्राय तद्द्रव्यं दत्त्वा बद्ध्वा नरेश्वरम् ॥९६॥
96. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
ekamukte tadā tena śvapāko hṛṣṭamānasaḥ .
viśvāmitrāya taddravyaṃ dattvā baddhvā nareśvaram.
ekamukte tadā tena śvapāko hṛṣṭamānasaḥ .
viśvāmitrāya taddravyaṃ dattvā baddhvā nareśvaram.
96.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ ekamukte tadā tena śvapākaḥ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ
viśvāmitrāya tat dravyam dattvā baddhvā nareśvaram
viśvāmitrāya tat dravyam dattvā baddhvā nareśvaram
96.
The birds said: 'When that (statement) had been uttered by him (Viśvāmitra), the outcaste (śvapāka), with a joyful mind, gave that wealth to Viśvāmitra and bound the king (nareśvara).'
दण्डप्रहारसम्भ्रान्तमतीव व्याकुलेन्द्रियम् ।
इष्टबन्धुवियोगार्तमनयन्निजपत्तनम् ॥९७॥
इष्टबन्धुवियोगार्तमनयन्निजपत्तनम् ॥९७॥
97. daṇḍaprahārasambhrāntamatīva vyākulendriyam .
iṣṭabandhuviyogārtamanayannijapattanam.
iṣṭabandhuviyogārtamanayannijapattanam.
97.
daṇḍaprahārasambhrāntam atīva vyākulendriyam
iṣṭabandhuvayogārtam anayan nijapattanam
iṣṭabandhuvayogārtam anayan nijapattanam
97.
Bewildered by the blows of sticks, with his senses extremely agitated, and tormented by separation from his dear relatives, they led him to his own town.
हरिश्चन्द्रस्ततो राजा वसंश्चण्डालपत्तने ।
प्रातर्मध्याह्नसमये सायञ्चैतदगायत ॥९८॥
प्रातर्मध्याह्नसमये सायञ्चैतदगायत ॥९८॥
98. hariścandrastato rājā vasaṃścaṇḍālapattane .
prātarmadhyāhnasamaye sāyañcaitadagāyata.
prātarmadhyāhnasamaye sāyañcaitadagāyata.
98.
hariścandraḥ tataḥ rājā vasan caṇḍālapattane
prātaḥ madhyāhnasamaye sāyam ca etat agāyata
prātaḥ madhyāhnasamaye sāyam ca etat agāyata
98.
Then King Harīścandra, residing in the outcaste's (caṇḍāla) settlement, would sing this (verse) in the morning, at noon, and in the evening.
बाला दीनमुखी दृष्ट्वा बालं दीनमुखं पुरः ।
मां स्मरत्यसुखाविष्टा मोचयिष्यति नौ नृपः ॥९९॥
मां स्मरत्यसुखाविष्टा मोचयिष्यति नौ नृपः ॥९९॥
99. bālā dīnamukhī dṛṣṭvā bālaṃ dīnamukhaṃ puraḥ .
māṃ smaratyasukhāviṣṭā mocayiṣyati nau nṛpaḥ.
māṃ smaratyasukhāviṣṭā mocayiṣyati nau nṛpaḥ.
99.
bālā dīnamukhī dṛṣṭvā bālam dīnamukham puraḥ
mām smarati asukhāviṣṭā mocayiṣyati nau nṛpaḥ
mām smarati asukhāviṣṭā mocayiṣyati nau nṛpaḥ
99.
Upon seeing the sad-faced boy before her, the sad-faced woman, overcome with sorrow, remembers me. The king will surely release us both.
उपात्तवित्तो विप्राय दत्त्वा वित्तमतोऽधिकम् ।
न सा मां मृगशावाक्षी वेत्ति पापतरं कृतम् ॥१००॥
न सा मां मृगशावाक्षी वेत्ति पापतरं कृतम् ॥१००॥
100. upāttavitto viprāya dattvā vittamato'dhikam .
na sā māṃ mṛgaśāvākṣī vetti pāpataraṃ kṛtam.
na sā māṃ mṛgaśāvākṣī vetti pāpataraṃ kṛtam.
100.
upāttavittaḥ viprāya dattvā vittam ataḥ adhikam
na sā mām mṛgaśāvākṣī vetti pāpataram kṛtam
na sā mām mṛgaśāvākṣī vetti pāpataram kṛtam
100.
Even after I, having acquired wealth, gave more than that wealth to a Brahmin, that doe-eyed woman still does not know me to have committed a greater sin.
राज्यनाशः सुहृत्त्यागो भर्यातनयविक्रयः ।
प्राप्ता चण्डालता चेयमहो दुः खपरम्परा ॥१०१॥
प्राप्ता चण्डालता चेयमहो दुः खपरम्परा ॥१०१॥
101. rājyanāśaḥ suhṛttyāgo bharyātanayavikrayaḥ .
prāptā caṇḍālatā ceyamaho duḥ khaparamparā.
prāptā caṇḍālatā ceyamaho duḥ khaparamparā.
101.
rājyanāśaḥ suhṛttyāgaḥ bhāryātanayavikrayaḥ
prāptā caṇḍālatā ca iyam aho duḥkhaparamparā
prāptā caṇḍālatā ca iyam aho duḥkhaparamparā
101.
Loss of kingdom, abandonment of friends, selling of wife and son, and this state of being an outcaste (caṇḍāla) that has been attained - oh, what a series of sorrows!
एवं स निवसन् नित्यं सस्मार दयितं सुतम् ।
आर्याञ्चात्मसमाविष्टां हृतसर्वस्व आतुरः ॥१०२॥
आर्याञ्चात्मसमाविष्टां हृतसर्वस्व आतुरः ॥१०२॥
102. evaṃ sa nivasan nityaṃ sasmāra dayitaṃ sutam .
āryāñcātmasamāviṣṭāṃ hṛtasarvasva āturaḥ.
āryāñcātmasamāviṣṭāṃ hṛtasarvasva āturaḥ.
102.
evam saḥ nivasan nityam sasmāra dayitam sutam
āryām ca ātmasamāviṣṭām hṛtasarvasvaḥ āturaḥ
āryām ca ātmasamāviṣṭām hṛtasarvasvaḥ āturaḥ
102.
Living constantly in this manner, he, who was stripped of all possessions and greatly distressed, remembered his beloved son and his noble wife, who was deeply united with his being (ātman).
कस्यचित्त्वथ कालस्य मृतचेलापहारकः ।
हरिश्चन्द्रोऽभवद्राजा श्मशाने तद्वशानुगः ॥१०३॥
हरिश्चन्द्रोऽभवद्राजा श्मशाने तद्वशानुगः ॥१०३॥
103. kasyacittvatha kālasya mṛtacelāpahārakaḥ .
hariścandro'bhavadrājā śmaśāne tadvaśānugaḥ.
hariścandro'bhavadrājā śmaśāne tadvaśānugaḥ.
103.
kasyacit tu atha kālasya mṛtacelāpahārakaḥ
haricandraḥ abhavat rājā śmaśāne tadvaśānugaḥ
haricandraḥ abhavat rājā śmaśāne tadvaśānugaḥ
103.
Then, after some time, King Hariścandra became a taker of garments from corpses at the cremation ground, acting under the control of that (person).
चण्डालेनानुशिष्टश्व मृतचेलापहारिणा ।
शवागमनमन्विच्छन्निह तिष्ठ दिवानिशम् ॥१०४॥
शवागमनमन्विच्छन्निह तिष्ठ दिवानिशम् ॥१०४॥
104. caṇḍālenānuśiṣṭaśva mṛtacelāpahāriṇā .
śavāgamanamanvicchanniha tiṣṭha divāniśam.
śavāgamanamanvicchanniha tiṣṭha divāniśam.
104.
caṇḍālena anuśiṣṭaḥ ca mṛtacelāpahāriṇā śava
āgamanam anvicchan iha tiṣṭha divāniśam
āgamanam anvicchan iha tiṣṭha divāniśam
104.
He was instructed by the caṇḍāla, a taker of garments from corpses: 'Remain here day and night, awaiting the arrival of bodies.'
इदं राज्ञेऽपि देयञ्च षड्भागन्तु शवं प्रति ।
त्रयस्तु मम भागाः स्युर्द्वो भागौ तव वेतनम् ॥१०५॥
त्रयस्तु मम भागाः स्युर्द्वो भागौ तव वेतनम् ॥१०५॥
105. idaṃ rājñe'pi deyañca ṣaḍbhāgantu śavaṃ prati .
trayastu mama bhāgāḥ syurdvo bhāgau tava vetanam.
trayastu mama bhāgāḥ syurdvo bhāgau tava vetanam.
105.
idam rājñe api deyam ca ṣaḍbhāgam tu śavam prati
trayaḥ tu mama bhāgāḥ syuḥ dvau bhāgau tava vetanam
trayaḥ tu mama bhāgāḥ syuḥ dvau bhāgau tava vetanam
105.
This (revenue) is to be given, even to the king, one-sixth for each corpse. Indeed, three shares shall be mine, and two shares your wage.
इति प्रतिसमादिष्टो जगाम शवमन्दिरम् ।
दिशन्तु दक्षिणां यत्र वाराणस्यां स्थितं तदा ॥१०६॥
दिशन्तु दक्षिणां यत्र वाराणस्यां स्थितं तदा ॥१०६॥
106. iti pratisamādiṣṭo jagāma śavamandiram .
diśantu dakṣiṇāṃ yatra vārāṇasyāṃ sthitaṃ tadā.
diśantu dakṣiṇāṃ yatra vārāṇasyāṃ sthitaṃ tadā.
106.
iti pratisamādiṣṭaḥ jagāma śavamandiram
diśantu dakṣiṇām yatra vārāṇasyām sthitam tadā
diśantu dakṣiṇām yatra vārāṇasyām sthitam tadā
106.
Thus instructed, he went to the house of corpses (cremation ground), where people would give offerings (dakṣiṇā) in Vārāṇasī at that time.
श्मशानं घोरसंनादं शिवाशतसमाकुलम् ।
शवमौलिसमाकीर्णं दुर्गन्धं बहुधूमकम् ॥१०७॥
शवमौलिसमाकीर्णं दुर्गन्धं बहुधूमकम् ॥१०७॥
107. śmaśānaṃ ghorasaṃnādaṃ śivāśatasamākulam .
śavamaulisamākīrṇaṃ durgandhaṃ bahudhūmakam.
śavamaulisamākīrṇaṃ durgandhaṃ bahudhūmakam.
107.
śmaśānam ghorasaṃnādam śivāśatasamākulam
śavamaulisamākīrṇam durgandham bahudhūmakam
śavamaulisamākīrṇam durgandham bahudhūmakam
107.
A cremation ground, resounding with terrifying noises, crowded with hundreds of jackals, covered with piles of corpses, foul-smelling, and very smoky.
पिशाच-भूत-वेताल-डाकिनी-यक्षसङ्कुलम् ।
गृध्रगोमायुसङ्कीर्णं श्ववृन्दपरिवारितम् ॥१०८॥
गृध्रगोमायुसङ्कीर्णं श्ववृन्दपरिवारितम् ॥१०८॥
108. piśāca-bhūta-vetāla-ḍākinī-yakṣasaṅkulam .
gṛdhragomāyusaṅkīrṇaṃ śvavṛndaparivāritam.
gṛdhragomāyusaṅkīrṇaṃ śvavṛndaparivāritam.
108.
piśācabhūtavetālaḍākinīyakṣasaṅkulam
gṛdhragomāyusaṅkīrṇam śvavṛndaparivāritam
gṛdhragomāyusaṅkīrṇam śvavṛndaparivāritam
108.
It is thronged with fiends (piśāca), ghosts (bhūta), vampires (vetāla), demonesses (ḍākinī), and yakṣas; covered with vultures and jackals; and surrounded by packs of dogs.
अस्थिसंघातसङ्कीर्णं महादुर्गन्धसंकुलम् ।
नानामृतसुहृन्नाद-रौद्रकोलाहलायुतम् ॥१०९॥
नानामृतसुहृन्नाद-रौद्रकोलाहलायुतम् ॥१०९॥
109. asthisaṃghātasaṅkīrṇaṃ mahādurgandhasaṃkulam .
nānāmṛtasuhṛnnāda-raudrakolāhalāyutam.
nānāmṛtasuhṛnnāda-raudrakolāhalāyutam.
109.
asthisaṃghātasaṅkīrṇam mahādurgandhasaṃkulam
nānāmṛtasuhṛnnādaraudrakolāhalāyutam
nānāmṛtasuhṛnnādaraudrakolāhalāyutam
109.
It is covered with heaps of bones, permeated by an overpowering foul stench, and filled with the terrible uproar of various dead friends and relatives lamenting.
हा पुत्र मित्र हा बन्धो भ्रातर्वत्स प्रियाद्य मे ।
हा पते भगिनि मातर्हा मातुल पितामह ॥११०॥
हा पते भगिनि मातर्हा मातुल पितामह ॥११०॥
110. hā putra mitra hā bandho bhrātarvatsa priyādya me .
hā pate bhagini mātarhā mātula pitāmaha.
hā pate bhagini mātarhā mātula pitāmaha.
110.
hā putra mitra hā bandho bhrātar vatsa priyā
adya me hā pate bhagini mātar hā mātula pitāmaha
adya me hā pate bhagini mātar hā mātula pitāmaha
110.
Alas, O son! O friend! Alas, O relative! O brother! O dear one! O my beloved, for me today! Alas, O husband! O sister! O mother! Alas, O maternal uncle! O grandfather!
मातामह पितः क्व गतोऽस्येहि बान्धव ।
इत्येवं वदतां यत्र ध्वनिः संश्रुयते महान् ॥१११॥
इत्येवं वदतां यत्र ध्वनिः संश्रुयते महान् ॥१११॥
111. mātāmaha pitaḥ kva gato'syehi bāndhava .
ityevaṃ vadatāṃ yatra dhvaniḥ saṃśruyate mahān.
ityevaṃ vadatāṃ yatra dhvaniḥ saṃśruyate mahān.
111.
mātāmaha pitaḥ kva gataḥ asi ehi bāndhava iti
evam vadatām yatra dhvaniḥ saṃśruyate mahān
evam vadatām yatra dhvaniḥ saṃśruyate mahān
111.
Where the loud cries of those saying, "Maternal grandfather! Father! Where have you gone? Come, O kinsman!" are heard.
ज्वलन्मांस-वसा-मेदच्छमच्छमितसंकुलम् ॥११२॥
112. jvalanmāṃsa-vasā-medacchamacchamitasaṃkulam.
112.
jvalanmāṃsavasāmedacchamacchamitasaṃkulam
112.
Filled with the crackling and hissing sounds of burning flesh, fat, and marrow.
अर्धदग्धाः शवाः श्यामा विकसद्दन्तपङ्क्तयः ।
हसन्तीवाग्निमध्यस्थाः कायस्येयं दशा त्विति ॥११३॥
हसन्तीवाग्निमध्यस्थाः कायस्येयं दशा त्विति ॥११३॥
113. ardhadagdhāḥ śavāḥ śyāmā vikasaddantapaṅktayaḥ .
hasantīvāgnimadhyasthāḥ kāyasyeyaṃ daśā tviti.
hasantīvāgnimadhyasthāḥ kāyasyeyaṃ daśā tviti.
113.
ardhadagdhāḥ śavāḥ śyāmāḥ vikasat dantapaṅktayaḥ
hasanti iva agnimadhyasthāḥ kāyasya iyam daśā tu iti
hasanti iva agnimadhyasthāḥ kāyasya iyam daśā tu iti
113.
Half-burnt, dark-colored corpses, with their rows of teeth revealed, seem to be laughing while situated in the midst of the fire, as if saying, "Indeed, this is the condition of the body."
अग्नेश्चटचटाशब्दो वयसामस्थिपङ्क्तिषु ।
बान्धवाक्रान्दशब्दश्च पुक्कसेषु प्रहर्षजः ॥११४॥
बान्धवाक्रान्दशब्दश्च पुक्कसेषु प्रहर्षजः ॥११४॥
114. agneścaṭacaṭāśabdo vayasāmasthipaṅktiṣu .
bāndhavākrāndaśabdaśca pukkaseṣu praharṣajaḥ.
bāndhavākrāndaśabdaśca pukkaseṣu praharṣajaḥ.
114.
agneḥ caṭacaṭāśabdaḥ vayasām asthipaṅktiṣu
bāndhavākrāndaśabdaḥ ca pukkaseṣu praharṣajaḥ
bāndhavākrāndaśabdaḥ ca pukkaseṣu praharṣajaḥ
114.
There is the crackling sound of the fire and the sound of birds on the rows of bones. Also, there is the wailing of kinsmen, while among the Pulkasas (cremation ground attendants), there is a sound born of great joy.
गायतां भूत-वेताल-पिशाचगणः रक्षसाम् ।
श्रूयते सुमहान् घोरः कल्पान्त इव निः स्वनः ॥११५॥
श्रूयते सुमहान् घोरः कल्पान्त इव निः स्वनः ॥११५॥
115. gāyatāṃ bhūta-vetāla-piśācagaṇaḥ rakṣasām .
śrūyate sumahān ghoraḥ kalpānta iva niḥ svanaḥ.
śrūyate sumahān ghoraḥ kalpānta iva niḥ svanaḥ.
115.
gāyatām bhūta-vetāla-piśāca-gaṇaḥ rakṣasām
śrūyate sumahān ghoraḥ kalpa-antaḥ iva niḥ svanaḥ
śrūyate sumahān ghoraḥ kalpa-antaḥ iva niḥ svanaḥ
115.
An immensely great and dreadful sound (niḥ svanaḥ) is heard, as if it were the end of a cosmic age (kalpa), emanating from the singing hosts of ghosts (bhūta), vetālas, piśācas, and rakṣasas.
महामहिषकारीष-गोशकृद्राशिसङ्कुलम् ।
तदुत्थभस्मकूटैश्च वृतं सास्थिभिरुन्नतैः ॥११६॥
तदुत्थभस्मकूटैश्च वृतं सास्थिभिरुन्नतैः ॥११६॥
116. mahāmahiṣakārīṣa-gośakṛdrāśisaṅkulam .
tadutthabhasmakūṭaiśca vṛtaṃ sāsthibhirunnataiḥ.
tadutthabhasmakūṭaiśca vṛtaṃ sāsthibhirunnataiḥ.
116.
mahā-mahiṣa-karīṣa-go-śakṛt-rāśi-saṅkulam
taduttha-bhasma-kūṭaiḥ ca vṛtam sāsthibhiḥ unnataiḥ
taduttha-bhasma-kūṭaiḥ ca vṛtam sāsthibhiḥ unnataiḥ
116.
It is crowded with heaps of cow dung and mighty buffalo dung, and covered with elevated piles of ash, containing bones, that have risen from those (dung heaps).
नानोपहारस्त्रग्दीप-काकविक्षेपकालिकम् ।
अनेकशब्दबहुलं श्मशानं नरकायते ॥११७॥
अनेकशब्दबहुलं श्मशानं नरकायते ॥११७॥
117. nānopahārastragdīpa-kākavikṣepakālikam .
anekaśabdabahulaṃ śmaśānaṃ narakāyate.
anekaśabdabahulaṃ śmaśānaṃ narakāyate.
117.
nānopahārasragdīpa-kāka-vikṣepa-kālikam
aneka-śabda-bahulam śmaśānam naraka-āyate
aneka-śabda-bahulam śmaśānam naraka-āyate
117.
The cremation ground (śmaśānam), which is filled with many sounds and characterized by various offerings, garlands, and lamps being scattered for crows at the proper time, resembles hell (naraka).
सवह्निगर्भैरशिवैः शिवारुतैर् निनादितं भीषणरावगह्वरम् ।
भयं भयस्याप्युपसञ्जनैर्भृशं श्मशानमाक्रन्दविरावदारुणम् ॥११८॥
भयं भयस्याप्युपसञ्जनैर्भृशं श्मशानमाक्रन्दविरावदारुणम् ॥११८॥
118. savahnigarbhairaśivaiḥ śivārutair nināditaṃ bhīṣaṇarāvagahvaram .
bhayaṃ bhayasyāpyupasañjanairbhṛśaṃ śmaśānamākrandavirāvadāruṇam.
bhayaṃ bhayasyāpyupasañjanairbhṛśaṃ śmaśānamākrandavirāvadāruṇam.
118.
savahnigarbhaiḥ aśivaiḥ śivārutaiḥ
nināditam bhīṣaṇaravagahvaram
bhayam bhayasya api upasañjanaiḥ
bhṛśam śmaśānam ākrandavirāvadāruṇam
nināditam bhīṣaṇaravagahvaram
bhayam bhayasya api upasañjanaiḥ
bhṛśam śmaśānam ākrandavirāvadāruṇam
118.
The cremation ground (śmaśānam) is filled with the inauspicious cries of jackals (śivā) that seem to have fire in their bellies, creating a terrifying abyss of sound. It is exceedingly dreadful with lamentations and loud cries, inspiring fear even in fear itself.
स राजा तत्र सम्प्राप्तो दुः खितः शोचनोद्यतः ।
हा भृत्या मन्त्रिणो विप्राः तद्राज्यं विधे गतम् ॥११९॥
हा भृत्या मन्त्रिणो विप्राः तद्राज्यं विधे गतम् ॥११९॥
119. sa rājā tatra samprāpto duḥ khitaḥ śocanodyataḥ .
hā bhṛtyā mantriṇo viprāḥ tadrājyaṃ vidhe gatam.
hā bhṛtyā mantriṇo viprāḥ tadrājyaṃ vidhe gatam.
119.
saḥ rājā tatra samprāptaḥ duḥkhitaḥ śocanodyataḥ
hā bhṛtyāḥ mantriṇaḥ viprāḥ tat rājyam vidhe gatam
hā bhṛtyāḥ mantriṇaḥ viprāḥ tat rājyam vidhe gatam
119.
That king, having arrived there, was distressed and prepared to lament. 'Alas, my servants, ministers, and brahmins! Oh Destiny (vidhi), that kingdom is lost!'
हा शैव्ये पुत्र हा बाल मां त्यक्त्वा मन्दभाग्यकम् ।
विश्वामित्रस्य दोषेण गताः कुत्रापि ते मम ॥१२०॥
विश्वामित्रस्य दोषेण गताः कुत्रापि ते मम ॥१२०॥
120. hā śaivye putra hā bāla māṃ tyaktvā mandabhāgyakam .
viśvāmitrasya doṣeṇa gatāḥ kutrāpi te mama.
viśvāmitrasya doṣeṇa gatāḥ kutrāpi te mama.
120.
hā śaibye putra hā bāla mām tyaktvā mandabhāgyakam
viśvāmitrasya doṣeṇa gatāḥ kutrāpi te mama
viśvāmitrasya doṣeṇa gatāḥ kutrāpi te mama
120.
Alas, O Śaibye! O son! Alas, O child! Due to Viśvāmitra's fault, my children have gone somewhere, abandoning me, the unfortunate one.
इत्येवं चिन्तयंस्तत्र चण्डालोक्तं पुनः पुनः ।
मलिनो रूक्षसर्वाङ्गः केशवान् गन्धवान् ध्वजी ॥१२१॥
मलिनो रूक्षसर्वाङ्गः केशवान् गन्धवान् ध्वजी ॥१२१॥
121. ityevaṃ cintayaṃstatra caṇḍāloktaṃ punaḥ punaḥ .
malino rūkṣasarvāṅgaḥ keśavān gandhavān dhvajī.
malino rūkṣasarvāṅgaḥ keśavān gandhavān dhvajī.
121.
iti evam cintayan tatra caṇḍāla-uktam punaḥ punaḥ
malinaḥ rūkṣasarvāṅgaḥ keśavān gandhavān dhvajī
malinaḥ rūkṣasarvāṅgaḥ keśavān gandhavān dhvajī
121.
Thus thinking there, he repeatedly dwelt upon the caṇḍāla's utterance. He was dirty, his entire body rough, with long hair, odorous, and carrying a banner.
लकुटी कालकल्पश्च धावंश्चापि ततस्ततः ।
अस्मिन् शव इदं मूल्यं प्राप्तं प्राप्स्यामि चाप्युत ॥१२२॥
अस्मिन् शव इदं मूल्यं प्राप्तं प्राप्स्यामि चाप्युत ॥१२२॥
122. lakuṭī kālakalpaśca dhāvaṃścāpi tatastataḥ .
asmin śava idaṃ mūlyaṃ prāptaṃ prāpsyāmi cāpyuta.
asmin śava idaṃ mūlyaṃ prāptaṃ prāpsyāmi cāpyuta.
122.
lakuṭī kālakalpaḥ ca dhāvan ca api tataḥ tataḥ
asmin śave idam mūlyam prāptam prāpsyāmi ca api uta
asmin śave idam mūlyam prāptam prāpsyāmi ca api uta
122.
And, staff in hand, resembling Death (Kāla), running hither and thither, [he thought/said:] 'This fee has been received for this corpse, and indeed I shall also receive it.'
इदं मम इदं राज्ञे मुख्यचण्डालके त्विदम् ।
इति धावन् दिशो राजा जीवन् योन्यन्तरं गतः ॥१२३॥
इति धावन् दिशो राजा जीवन् योन्यन्तरं गतः ॥१२३॥
123. idaṃ mama idaṃ rājñe mukhyacaṇḍālake tvidam .
iti dhāvan diśo rājā jīvan yonyantaraṃ gataḥ.
iti dhāvan diśo rājā jīvan yonyantaraṃ gataḥ.
123.
idam mama idam rājñe mukhya-caṇḍālake tu idam
iti dhāvan diśaḥ rājā jīvan yoni-antaram gataḥ
iti dhāvan diśaḥ rājā jīvan yoni-antaram gataḥ
123.
"This is mine, this is for the king, and this is for the chief outcaste." Uttering these words, the king ran in various directions, and even while still alive, he passed on to another birth (yoni).
जीर्णकर्पण्टसुग्रन्थि-कृतकन्थापरिग्रहः
चिताभस्मरजोलिप्त-मुखबाहूदराङिघ्रकः ॥१२४॥
चिताभस्मरजोलिप्त-मुखबाहूदराङिघ्रकः ॥१२४॥
124. jīrṇakarpaṇṭasugranthi-kṛtakanthāparigrahaḥ
citābhasmarajolipta-mukhabāhūdarāṅighrakaḥ.
citābhasmarajolipta-mukhabāhūdarāṅighrakaḥ.
124.
jīrṇakarpaṭasugranthikṛtakanthāparigrahaḥ
citābhasmarajoliptamukhabāhudarāṅghrikaḥ
citābhasmarajoliptamukhabāhudarāṅghrikaḥ
124.
He was one who wore a patched garment (kanthā) made of old, tattered rags held together with strong knots. His face, arms, belly, and feet were smeared with the dust of ashes from a funeral pyre.
नानामेदो-वसा-मज्जा लिप्तपाण्यङ्गुलिः श्वसन् ।
नानाशवोदनकृता-हारतृप्तिपरायणः ॥१२५॥
नानाशवोदनकृता-हारतृप्तिपरायणः ॥१२५॥
125. nānāmedo-vasā-majjā liptapāṇyaṅguliḥ śvasan .
nānāśavodanakṛtā-hāratṛptiparāyaṇaḥ.
nānāśavodanakṛtā-hāratṛptiparāyaṇaḥ.
125.
nānāmedovasāmajjalibtapāṇyaṅguliḥ śvasan
nānāśavodanakṛtāhāratṛptiparāyaṇaḥ
nānāśavodanakṛtāhāratṛptiparāyaṇaḥ
125.
His hands and fingers were smeared with various fats, grease, and marrow, and he was breathing heavily. He was solely intent on finding satisfaction by eating food made from various corpses.
तदीयमाल्यसंश्लेषकृतमस्तकमण्डनः ।
न रात्रौ न दिवा शेते हा हेति प्रवदन् मुहुः ॥१२६॥
न रात्रौ न दिवा शेते हा हेति प्रवदन् मुहुः ॥१२६॥
126. tadīyamālyasaṃśleṣakṛtamastakamaṇḍanaḥ .
na rātrau na divā śete hā heti pravadan muhuḥ.
na rātrau na divā śete hā heti pravadan muhuḥ.
126.
tadīyamālyasaṃśleṣakṛtamastakamaṇḍanaḥ na
rātrau na divā śete hā hā iti pravadan muhuḥ
rātrau na divā śete hā hā iti pravadan muhuḥ
126.
His head was adorned with garlands from those (corpses) that clung to him. He slept neither at night nor by day, repeatedly exclaiming "Alas! Alas!".
एवं द्वादशमासास्तु नीताः शतसमोपमाः ।
स कदाचिन्नृपश्रेष्ठः श्रान्तो बन्धुवियोगवान् ॥१२७॥
स कदाचिन्नृपश्रेष्ठः श्रान्तो बन्धुवियोगवान् ॥१२७॥
127. evaṃ dvādaśamāsāstu nītāḥ śatasamopamāḥ .
sa kadācinnṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ śrānto bandhuviyogavān.
sa kadācinnṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ śrānto bandhuviyogavān.
127.
evam dvādaśa māsāḥ tu nītāḥ śatasamopamāḥ saḥ
kadācit nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ śrāntaḥ bandhuviyogavān
kadācit nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ śrāntaḥ bandhuviyogavān
127.
In this way, twelve months passed, feeling like a hundred years. One day, that best of kings, weary and separated from his relatives,
निद्राभिभूतो रूक्षाङ्गो निश्चेष्टः सुप्त एव च ।
तत्रापि शयनीये स दृष्टवानद्भुतं हमत् ॥१२८॥
तत्रापि शयनीये स दृष्टवानद्भुतं हमत् ॥१२८॥
128. nidrābhibhūto rūkṣāṅgo niśceṣṭaḥ supta eva ca .
tatrāpi śayanīye sa dṛṣṭavānadbhutaṃ hamat.
tatrāpi śayanīye sa dṛṣṭavānadbhutaṃ hamat.
128.
nidrābhibhūtaḥ rūkṣāṅgaḥ niśceṣṭaḥ suptaḥ eva ca
tatra api śayanīye saḥ dṛṣṭavān adbhutam hamat
tatra api śayanīye saḥ dṛṣṭavān adbhutam hamat
128.
Overcome by sleep, with his body grown lean, motionless, and indeed fast asleep, he then, even on his bed, saw something amazing and destructive.
श्मशानाभ्यासयोगेन दैवस्य बलवत्तया ।
अन्यदेहेन दत्त्वा तु गुरवे गुरुदक्षिणाम् ॥१२९॥
अन्यदेहेन दत्त्वा तु गुरवे गुरुदक्षिणाम् ॥१२९॥
129. śmaśānābhyāsayogena daivasya balavattayā .
anyadehena dattvā tu gurave gurudakṣiṇām.
anyadehena dattvā tu gurave gurudakṣiṇām.
129.
śmaśānābhyāsayogena daivasya balavattayā
anyadehena dattvā tu gurave gurudakṣiṇām
anyadehena dattvā tu gurave gurudakṣiṇām
129.
Due to his association with cremation grounds and the power of destiny, he had given a teacher's fee (gurudakṣiṇā) to his teacher (guru) by means of another body.
तदा द्वादश वर्षाणि दुः खदानात्तु निष्कृतिः ।
आत्मानं स ददर्शाथ पुक्कसीगर्भसम्भवम् ॥१३०॥
आत्मानं स ददर्शाथ पुक्कसीगर्भसम्भवम् ॥१३०॥
130. tadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi duḥ khadānāttu niṣkṛtiḥ .
ātmānaṃ sa dadarśātha pukkasīgarbhasambhavam.
ātmānaṃ sa dadarśātha pukkasīgarbhasambhavam.
130.
tadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi duḥkhadānāt tu niṣkṛtiḥ
ātmānam saḥ dadarśa atha pukkasīgarbhasambhavam
ātmānam saḥ dadarśa atha pukkasīgarbhasambhavam
130.
Then, for twelve years, there was expiation from the suffering caused. He then saw his own self (ātman) born from the womb of a Pukkasī woman.
तत्रस्थश्चाप्यसौ राजा सोऽचिन्तयदिदं तदा ।
इतो निष्क्रान्तमात्रो हि दानधर्मं करोम्यहम् ॥१३१॥
इतो निष्क्रान्तमात्रो हि दानधर्मं करोम्यहम् ॥१३१॥
131. tatrasthaścāpyasau rājā so'cintayadidaṃ tadā .
ito niṣkrāntamātro hi dānadharmaṃ karomyaham.
ito niṣkrāntamātro hi dānadharmaṃ karomyaham.
131.
tatra-sthaḥ ca api asau rājā saḥ acintayat idam tadā
itaḥ niṣkrānta-mātraḥ hi dāna-dharmam karomi aham
itaḥ niṣkrānta-mātraḥ hi dāna-dharmam karomi aham
131.
That king, who was staying there, then thought to himself: 'Indeed, as soon as I depart from this place, I will perform the acts of charity (dāna dharma).'
अनन्तरं स जातस्तु तदा पुक्कसबालकः ।
श्मशानमृतसंस्कार-करणेषु सदोद्यतः ॥१३२॥
श्मशानमृतसंस्कार-करणेषु सदोद्यतः ॥१३२॥
132. anantaraṃ sa jātastu tadā pukkasabālakaḥ .
śmaśānamṛtasaṃskāra-karaṇeṣu sadodyataḥ.
śmaśānamṛtasaṃskāra-karaṇeṣu sadodyataḥ.
132.
anantaram saḥ jātaḥ tu tadā pukkasa-bālakaḥ
śmaśāna-mṛta-saṃskāra-karaṇeṣu sadā udyataḥ
śmaśāna-mṛta-saṃskāra-karaṇeṣu sadā udyataḥ
132.
Subsequently, he was then born as a Pukkasa boy, who was always engaged in performing funeral rites (saṃskāra) in the cremation ground.
प्राप्ते तु सप्तमे वर्षे श्मशानेऽथ मृतो द्विजः ।
आनीतो बन्धुभिर्दृष्टस्तेन तत्राधनो गुणी ॥१३३॥
आनीतो बन्धुभिर्दृष्टस्तेन तत्राधनो गुणी ॥१३३॥
133. prāpte tu saptame varṣe śmaśāne'tha mṛto dvijaḥ .
ānīto bandhubhirdṛṣṭastena tatrādhano guṇī.
ānīto bandhubhirdṛṣṭastena tatrādhano guṇī.
133.
prāpte tu saptame varṣe śmaśāne atha mṛtaḥ dvijaḥ
ānītaḥ bandhubhiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ tena tatra adhanaḥ guṇī
ānītaḥ bandhubhiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ tena tatra adhanaḥ guṇī
133.
When his seventh year arrived, a deceased brahmin (dvija) - a virtuous man, though poor - was brought to the cremation ground by his relatives. There, he (the Pukkasa boy) saw him.
मूल्यार्थिना तु तेनापि परिभूतास्तु ब्राह्मणाः ।
ऊचुस्ते ब्राह्मणास्तत्र विश्वामित्रस्य चेष्टितम् ॥१३४॥
ऊचुस्ते ब्राह्मणास्तत्र विश्वामित्रस्य चेष्टितम् ॥१३४॥
134. mūlyārthinā tu tenāpi paribhūtāstu brāhmaṇāḥ .
ūcuste brāhmaṇāstatra viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam.
ūcuste brāhmaṇāstatra viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam.
134.
mūlya-arthinā tu tena api paribhūtāḥ tu brāhmaṇāḥ
ūcuḥ te brāhmaṇāḥ tatra viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam
ūcuḥ te brāhmaṇāḥ tatra viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam
134.
But the brahmins, insulted even by him (the Pukkasa boy) who was seeking payment, then recounted there the actions (ceṣṭita) of Viśvāmitra.
पापिष्ठमशुभं कर्म कुरु त्वं पापकारक ।
हरिश्चन्द्रः पुरा राजा विश्वामित्रेण पुक्कसः ॥१३५॥
हरिश्चन्द्रः पुरा राजा विश्वामित्रेण पुक्कसः ॥१३५॥
135. pāpiṣṭhamaśubhaṃ karma kuru tvaṃ pāpakāraka .
hariścandraḥ purā rājā viśvāmitreṇa pukkasaḥ.
hariścandraḥ purā rājā viśvāmitreṇa pukkasaḥ.
135.
pāpiṣṭham aśubham karma kuru tvam pāpakāraka
hariścandraḥ purā rājā viśvāmitreṇa pukkasaḥ
hariścandraḥ purā rājā viśvāmitreṇa pukkasaḥ
135.
You, O perpetrator of evil, perform a most wicked and inauspicious act (karma). Formerly, King Hariścandra was made an outcast (pukkasa) by Viśvāmitra.
कृतः पुण्यविनाशेन ब्राह्मणस्वापनाशनात् ।
यदा न क्षमते तेषां तैः स शप्तो रुषा तदा ॥१३६॥
यदा न क्षमते तेषां तैः स शप्तो रुषा तदा ॥१३६॥
136. kṛtaḥ puṇyavināśena brāhmaṇasvāpanāśanāt .
yadā na kṣamate teṣāṃ taiḥ sa śapto ruṣā tadā.
yadā na kṣamate teṣāṃ taiḥ sa śapto ruṣā tadā.
136.
kṛtaḥ puṇyavināśena brāhmaṇasvāpanāśanāt yadā
na kṣamate teṣām taiḥ saḥ śaptaḥ ruṣā tadā
na kṣamate teṣām taiḥ saḥ śaptaḥ ruṣā tadā
136.
He was made (an outcast) due to the destruction of his merit (puṇya) and the loss of the property of Brahmins. When they (the Brahmins) could no longer tolerate this, he was then cursed by them in their anger.
गच्छ त्वं नरकं घोरमधुनैव नराधम ।
इत्युक्तमात्रे वचने स्वप्नस्थः स नृपस्तदा ॥१३७॥
इत्युक्तमात्रे वचने स्वप्नस्थः स नृपस्तदा ॥१३७॥
137. gaccha tvaṃ narakaṃ ghoramadhunaiva narādhama .
ityuktamātre vacane svapnasthaḥ sa nṛpastadā.
ityuktamātre vacane svapnasthaḥ sa nṛpastadā.
137.
gaccha tvam narakam ghoram adhunā eva narādhama
iti ukta-mātre vacane svapna-sthaḥ saḥ nṛpaḥ tadā
iti ukta-mātre vacane svapna-sthaḥ saḥ nṛpaḥ tadā
137.
Go, you wretch, immediately to dreadful hell, O lowest of men! As soon as these words were uttered, that king, who was in a dream, then...
अपश्यद्यमदूतान् वै पाशहस्तान् भयावहान् ।
तैः संगृहीतमात्मानं नीयमानं तदा बलात् ॥१३८॥
तैः संगृहीतमात्मानं नीयमानं तदा बलात् ॥१३८॥
138. apaśyadyamadūtān vai pāśahastān bhayāvahān .
taiḥ saṃgṛhītamātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ tadā balāt.
taiḥ saṃgṛhītamātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ tadā balāt.
138.
apaśyat yama-dūtān vai pāśa-hastān bhayāvahān
taiḥ saṃgṛhītam ātmānam nīyamānam tadā balāt
taiḥ saṃgṛhītam ātmānam nīyamānam tadā balāt
138.
He saw Yama's messengers, indeed, holding nooses in their hands and looking terrifying. He saw his own self (ātman) being seized by them and then forcibly led away.
पश्यति स्म भृशं खिन्नो हा मातः पितरद्य मे ।
एवंवादी स नरके तैलद्रोण्यां निपातितः ॥१३९॥
एवंवादी स नरके तैलद्रोण्यां निपातितः ॥१३९॥
139. paśyati sma bhṛśaṃ khinno hā mātaḥ pitaradya me .
evaṃvādī sa narake tailadroṇyāṃ nipātitaḥ.
evaṃvādī sa narake tailadroṇyāṃ nipātitaḥ.
139.
paśyati sma bhṛśam khinnaḥ hā mātaḥ pitara adya
me evaṃvādī saḥ narake tailadroṇyām nipātitaḥ
me evaṃvādī saḥ narake tailadroṇyām nipātitaḥ
139.
Deeply distressed, he lamented, 'Alas, O mother, O father, what will become of me today!' Having spoken thus, he was cast into a vat of oil in hell (naraka).
क्रकचैः पाट्यमानस्तु क्षुरधाराभिरप्यधः ।
अन्धे तमसि दुः खार्तः पूयशोणितभोजनः ॥१४०॥
अन्धे तमसि दुः खार्तः पूयशोणितभोजनः ॥१४०॥
140. krakacaiḥ pāṭyamānastu kṣuradhārābhirapyadhaḥ .
andhe tamasi duḥ khārtaḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanaḥ.
andhe tamasi duḥ khārtaḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanaḥ.
140.
krakacaiḥ pāṭyamānaḥ tu kṣuradhārābhiḥ api
adhaḥ andhe tamasi duḥkhārtaḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanaḥ
adhaḥ andhe tamasi duḥkhārtaḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanaḥ
140.
Moreover, he was being torn apart by saws and even downwards by razor-sharp blades. Afflicted by suffering in blinding darkness, he subsisted on pus and blood.
सप्तवर्षं मृतात्मानं पुक्कसत्वे ददर्श ह ।
दिनं दिनन्तु नरके दह्यते पच्यतेऽन्यतः ॥१४१॥
दिनं दिनन्तु नरके दह्यते पच्यतेऽन्यतः ॥१४१॥
141. saptavarṣaṃ mṛtātmānaṃ pukkasatve dadarśa ha .
dinaṃ dinantu narake dahyate pacyate'nyataḥ.
dinaṃ dinantu narake dahyate pacyate'nyataḥ.
141.
saptavarṣam mṛtātmānam pukkasatve dadarśa ha
dinam dinam tu narake dahyate pacyate anyataḥ
dinam dinam tu narake dahyate pacyate anyataḥ
141.
He indeed saw his dead self (ātman) in the state of an outcast (pukkasa) for seven years. Moreover, day after day in hell (naraka), he was burnt and cooked from another side.
खिद्यते क्षोभ्यतेऽन्यत्र मार्यते पाट्यतेऽन्यतः ।
क्षार्यते दीप्यतेऽन्यत्र शीतवाताहतोऽन्यतः ॥१४२॥
क्षार्यते दीप्यतेऽन्यत्र शीतवाताहतोऽन्यतः ॥१४२॥
142. khidyate kṣobhyate'nyatra māryate pāṭyate'nyataḥ .
kṣāryate dīpyate'nyatra śītavātāhato'nyataḥ.
kṣāryate dīpyate'nyatra śītavātāhato'nyataḥ.
142.
khidyate kṣobhyate anyatra māryate pāṭyate anyataḥ
kṣāryate dīpyate anyatra śītavātāhataḥ anyataḥ
kṣāryate dīpyate anyatra śītavātāhataḥ anyataḥ
142.
He is distressed, agitated elsewhere; killed, torn from another direction. He is corroded, burnt elsewhere; struck by cold and wind from yet another side.
एवं दिनं वर्षशत-प्रमाणं नरकेऽभवत् ।
तथा वर्षशतं तत्र श्रीवितं नरके भटैः ॥१४३॥
तथा वर्षशतं तत्र श्रीवितं नरके भटैः ॥१४३॥
143. evaṃ dinaṃ varṣaśata-pramāṇaṃ narake'bhavat .
tathā varṣaśataṃ tatra śrīvitaṃ narake bhaṭaiḥ.
tathā varṣaśataṃ tatra śrīvitaṃ narake bhaṭaiḥ.
143.
evaṃ dinam varṣaśata-pramāṇam narake abhavat
tathā varṣaśatam tatra śrīvitam narake bhaṭaiḥ
tathā varṣaśatam tatra śrīvitam narake bhaṭaiḥ
143.
Thus, a day lasting a hundred years was spent in hell. Similarly, a hundred years were endured there in hell by the guards.
ततो निपातितो भूमौ विष्ठाशी श्वा व्यजायत ।
वान्ताशी शीतदग्धश्च मासमात्रे मृतोऽपि सः ॥१४४॥
वान्ताशी शीतदग्धश्च मासमात्रे मृतोऽपि सः ॥१४४॥
144. tato nipātito bhūmau viṣṭhāśī śvā vyajāyata .
vāntāśī śītadagdhaśca māsamātre mṛto'pi saḥ.
vāntāśī śītadagdhaśca māsamātre mṛto'pi saḥ.
144.
tataḥ nipātitaḥ bhūmau viṣṭhāśī śvā vyajāyata
vāntāśī śītadagdhaḥ ca māsamātre mṛtaḥ api saḥ
vāntāśī śītadagdhaḥ ca māsamātre mṛtaḥ api saḥ
144.
Then, thrown down to earth, he was born as an excrement-eating dog. And, being a vomit-eater and frostbitten, he died even in just a month.
अथापश्यत् खरं देहं हस्तिनं वानरं पशुम् ।
छागं विडालं कङ्कञ्च गामविं पक्षिणं कृमिम् ॥१४५॥
छागं विडालं कङ्कञ्च गामविं पक्षिणं कृमिम् ॥१४५॥
145. athāpaśyat kharaṃ dehaṃ hastinaṃ vānaraṃ paśum .
chāgaṃ viḍālaṃ kaṅkañca gāmaviṃ pakṣiṇaṃ kṛmim.
chāgaṃ viḍālaṃ kaṅkañca gāmaviṃ pakṣiṇaṃ kṛmim.
145.
atha apaśyat kharam deham hastinam vānaram paśum
chāgam viḍālam kaṅkam ca gām avim pakṣiṇam kṛmim
chāgam viḍālam kaṅkam ca gām avim pakṣiṇam kṛmim
145.
Then he saw (himself in the form of) a donkey, a body, an elephant, a monkey, an animal, a goat, a cat, a heron, a cow, a sheep, a bird, and a worm.
मत्स्यं कूर्मं वराहञ्च श्वाविधं कुक्कुटं शुकम् ।
शारिकां स्थावरांश्चैव सर्पमन्यांश्व देहिनः ॥१४६॥
शारिकां स्थावरांश्चैव सर्पमन्यांश्व देहिनः ॥१४६॥
146. matsyaṃ kūrmaṃ varāhañca śvāvidhaṃ kukkuṭaṃ śukam .
śārikāṃ sthāvarāṃścaiva sarpamanyāṃśva dehinaḥ.
śārikāṃ sthāvarāṃścaiva sarpamanyāṃśva dehinaḥ.
146.
matsyam kūrmam varāham ca śvāvidham kukkuṭam śukam
śārikām sthāvarān ca eva sarpam anyān ca dehinaḥ
śārikām sthāvarān ca eva sarpam anyān ca dehinaḥ
146.
He (saw himself in the form of) a fish, a tortoise, a boar, a porcupine, a cock, a parrot, a starling, and indeed plants, a snake, and other embodied beings.
दिवसे दिवसे जन्म प्राणिनः प्राणिनस्तदा ।
अपश्यद् दुः खसन्तप्तो दिनं वर्षशतं तथा ॥१४७॥
अपश्यद् दुः खसन्तप्तो दिनं वर्षशतं तथा ॥१४७॥
147. divase divase janma prāṇinaḥ prāṇinastadā .
apaśyad duḥ khasantapto dinaṃ varṣaśataṃ tathā.
apaśyad duḥ khasantapto dinaṃ varṣaśataṃ tathā.
147.
divase divase janma prāṇinaḥ prāṇinaḥ tadā |
apaśyat duḥkha-santaptaḥ dinam varṣa-śatam tathā
apaśyat duḥkha-santaptaḥ dinam varṣa-śatam tathā
147.
He then saw creatures being born day after day. Greatly afflicted by sorrow, he perceived each day as if it were a hundred years.
एवं वर्षशतं पूर्णं गतं तत्र कुयोनिषु ।
अपश्यच्च कदाचित् स राजा तत् स्वकुलोद्भवम् ॥१४८॥
अपश्यच्च कदाचित् स राजा तत् स्वकुलोद्भवम् ॥१४८॥
148. evaṃ varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ gataṃ tatra kuyoniṣu .
apaśyacca kadācit sa rājā tat svakulodbhavam.
apaśyacca kadācit sa rājā tat svakulodbhavam.
148.
evam varṣa-śatam pūrṇam gatam tatra ku-yoniṣu |
apaśyat ca kadācit sa rājā tat sva-kula-udbhavam
apaśyat ca kadācit sa rājā tat sva-kula-udbhavam
148.
In this way, a full hundred years passed for him in those lowly births. Then, one day, that king saw his own descendant.
तत्र स्थितस्य तस्यापि राज्यं द्यूतेन हारितम् ।
भार्या हृता च पुत्रश्च स चैकाकी वनं गतः ॥१४९॥
भार्या हृता च पुत्रश्च स चैकाकी वनं गतः ॥१४९॥
149. tatra sthitasya tasyāpi rājyaṃ dyūtena hāritam .
bhāryā hṛtā ca putraśca sa caikākī vanaṃ gataḥ.
bhāryā hṛtā ca putraśca sa caikākī vanaṃ gataḥ.
149.
tatra sthitasya tasya api rājyam dyūtena hāritam |
bhāryā hṛtā ca putraḥ ca saḥ ca ekākī vanam gataḥ
bhāryā hṛtā ca putraḥ ca saḥ ca ekākī vanam gataḥ
149.
While he was there, his kingdom was also lost through gambling. His wife and son were abducted, and he, all alone, went to the forest.
तत्रापश्यत स सिंहं वै व्यादितास्यं भयावहम् ।
बिभक्षयिषुमायातं शरभेण समन्वितम् ॥१५०॥
बिभक्षयिषुमायातं शरभेण समन्वितम् ॥१५०॥
150. tatrāpaśyata sa siṃhaṃ vai vyāditāsyaṃ bhayāvaham .
bibhakṣayiṣumāyātaṃ śarabheṇa samanvitam.
bibhakṣayiṣumāyātaṃ śarabheṇa samanvitam.
150.
tatra apaśyat sa siṃham vai vyā-dita-āsyam bhayā-vaham
| bibhakṣayiṣum āyātam śarabheṇa samanvitam
| bibhakṣayiṣum āyātam śarabheṇa samanvitam
150.
There he saw a terrifying lion with its mouth wide open. It had arrived, accompanied by a śarabha, and was intending to devour.
पुनश्च भक्षितः सोऽपि भार्यां शोचितुमुद्यतः ।
हा शैव्ये क्व गतास्यद्य मामिहापास्य दुः खितम् ॥१५१॥
हा शैव्ये क्व गतास्यद्य मामिहापास्य दुः खितम् ॥१५१॥
151. punaśca bhakṣitaḥ so'pi bhāryāṃ śocitumudyataḥ .
hā śaivye kva gatāsyadya māmihāpāsya duḥ khitam.
hā śaivye kva gatāsyadya māmihāpāsya duḥ khitam.
151.
punaḥ ca bhakṣitaḥ saḥ api bhāryām śocitum udyataḥ
hā śaivye kva gatā asi adya mām iha apāsya duḥkhitam
hā śaivye kva gatā asi adya mām iha apāsya duḥkhitam
151.
Again, as if devoured himself, he was preparing to lament for his wife. 'Alas, O Shaivya, where have you gone today, abandoning me here in distress?'
अपश्यत् पुनरेवापि भार्यां स्वं सहपुत्रकाम् ।
त्रायस्व त्वं हरिश्चन्द्र किं द्यूतेन तव प्रभो ॥१५२॥
त्रायस्व त्वं हरिश्चन्द्र किं द्यूतेन तव प्रभो ॥१५२॥
152. apaśyat punarevāpi bhāryāṃ svaṃ sahaputrakām .
trāyasva tvaṃ hariścandra kiṃ dyūtena tava prabho.
trāyasva tvaṃ hariścandra kiṃ dyūtena tava prabho.
152.
apaśyat punaḥ eva api bhāryām svām sahaputrakām
trāyasva tvam hariścandra kim dyūtena tava prabho
trāyasva tvam hariścandra kim dyūtena tava prabho
152.
Again, he saw his own wife along with her children. (She cried out,) 'Protect yourself, O Hariścandram! Why this gambling of yours, O lord?'
पुत्रस्ते शोच्यतां प्राप्तो भर्यंया शैव्यया सह ।
स नापश्यत् पुनरपि धावमानः पुनः पुनः ॥१५३॥
स नापश्यत् पुनरपि धावमानः पुनः पुनः ॥१५३॥
153. putraste śocyatāṃ prāpto bharyaṃyā śaivyayā saha .
sa nāpaśyat punarapi dhāvamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ.
sa nāpaśyat punarapi dhāvamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ.
153.
putraḥ te śocyatām prāptaḥ bhāryayā śaivyayā saha
saḥ na apaśyat punaḥ api dhāvamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
saḥ na apaśyat punaḥ api dhāvamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
153.
Your son has fallen into a lamentable state along with your wife, Shaivya. He did not see them again, though he ran repeatedly.
अथापश्यत् पुनरपि स्वर्गस्थः स नराधिपः ।
नीयते मुक्तकेशी सा दीना विवसना बलात् ॥१५४॥
नीयते मुक्तकेशी सा दीना विवसना बलात् ॥१५४॥
154. athāpaśyat punarapi svargasthaḥ sa narādhipaḥ .
nīyate muktakeśī sā dīnā vivasanā balāt.
nīyate muktakeśī sā dīnā vivasanā balāt.
154.
atha apaśyat punaḥ api svargasthaḥ saḥ narādhipaḥ
nīyate muktakeśī sā dīnā vivasanā balāt
nīyate muktakeśī sā dīnā vivasanā balāt
154.
Then again, that king, while in a heavenly abode, saw her: his distressed wife, with dishevelled hair and unclothed, being led away by force.
हाहावाक्यं प्रमुञ्चन्ती त्रायस्वेत्यसकृत्स्वना ।
अथापश्यत् पुनस्तत्र धर्मराजस्य शासनात् ॥१५५॥
अथापश्यत् पुनस्तत्र धर्मराजस्य शासनात् ॥१५५॥
155. hāhāvākyaṃ pramuñcantī trāyasvetyasakṛtsvanā .
athāpaśyat punastatra dharmarājasya śāsanāt.
athāpaśyat punastatra dharmarājasya śāsanāt.
155.
hāhā-vākyam pra-muñcantī trāyasva iti asakṛt-svanā
| atha apaśyat punaḥ tatra dharma-rājasya śāsanāt
| atha apaśyat punaḥ tatra dharma-rājasya śāsanāt
155.
Repeatedly crying out "Save me!" and uttering exclamations of distress, she then saw him there again, by the command of the King of Justice (dharma).
आक्रान्दन्त्यन्तरीक्षस्था आगच्छेह नराधिप ।
विश्वामित्रेण विज्ञप्तो यमो राजंस्तवार्थतः ॥१५६॥
विश्वामित्रेण विज्ञप्तो यमो राजंस्तवार्थतः ॥१५६॥
156. ākrāndantyantarīkṣasthā āgaccheha narādhipa .
viśvāmitreṇa vijñapto yamo rājaṃstavārthataḥ.
viśvāmitreṇa vijñapto yamo rājaṃstavārthataḥ.
156.
ā-krandantī antarikṣa-sthā āgaccha iha nara-adhipa
| viśvāmitreṇa vi-jñaptaḥ yamaḥ rājan tava arthataḥ
| viśvāmitreṇa vi-jñaptaḥ yamaḥ rājan tava arthataḥ
156.
Crying loudly, she, positioned in the sky, said, "Come here, O ruler of men!" Meanwhile, Yama had been informed by Viśvāmitra, truly for your sake, O King.
इत्युक्त्वा सर्पपाशैस्तु नीयते बलवद्विभुः ।
श्राद्धदेवेन कथितं विश्वामित्रस्य चेष्टितम् ॥१५७॥
श्राद्धदेवेन कथितं विश्वामित्रस्य चेष्टितम् ॥१५७॥
157. ityuktvā sarpapāśaistu nīyate balavadvibhuḥ .
śrāddhadevena kathitaṃ viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam.
śrāddhadevena kathitaṃ viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam.
157.
iti uktvā sarpa-pāśaiḥ tu nīyate balavat vibhuḥ
| śrāddha-devena kathitam viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam
| śrāddha-devena kathitam viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam
157.
Having said this, the mighty lord was indeed led by serpent-nooses. Viśvāmitra's deed was narrated by Śrāddhadeva.
तत्रापि तस्य विकृतिर्नाधर्मोत्था व्यवर्धत ।
एताः सर्वा दशास्तस्य याः स्वप्ने सम्प्रदर्शिताः ॥१५८॥
एताः सर्वा दशास्तस्य याः स्वप्ने सम्प्रदर्शिताः ॥१५८॥
158. tatrāpi tasya vikṛtirnādharmotthā vyavardhata .
etāḥ sarvā daśāstasya yāḥ svapne sampradarśitāḥ.
etāḥ sarvā daśāstasya yāḥ svapne sampradarśitāḥ.
158.
tatra api tasya vikṛtiḥ na adharma-utthā vy-avardhata
| etāḥ sarvāḥ daśāḥ tasya yāḥ svapne sam-pra-darśitāḥ
| etāḥ sarvāḥ daśāḥ tasya yāḥ svapne sam-pra-darśitāḥ
158.
Even there, his perversion, which did not arise from unrighteousness (adharma), did not increase. All these conditions of his were revealed in a dream.
सर्वास्तास्तेन सम्भुक्ता यावद्वर्षाणि द्वादश ।
अतीते द्वादशे वर्ष नीयमानो भटैर्बलात् ॥१५९॥
अतीते द्वादशे वर्ष नीयमानो भटैर्बलात् ॥१५९॥
159. sarvāstāstena sambhuktā yāvadvarṣāṇi dvādaśa .
atīte dvādaśe varṣa nīyamāno bhaṭairbalāt.
atīte dvādaśe varṣa nīyamāno bhaṭairbalāt.
159.
sarvāḥ tāḥ tena sambhuktāḥ yāvat varṣāṇi dvādaśa
atīte dvādaśe varṣe nīyamānaḥ bhaṭaiḥ balāt
atīte dvādaśe varṣe nīyamānaḥ bhaṭaiḥ balāt
159.
He enjoyed all of them for twelve years. After the twelfth year had elapsed, he was being forcibly led away by soldiers.
यमं सोऽपश्यदाकारादुवाच च नराधिपम् ।
विश्वामित्रस्य कोपोऽयं दुर्निवार्यो महात्मनः ॥१६०॥
विश्वामित्रस्य कोपोऽयं दुर्निवार्यो महात्मनः ॥१६०॥
160. yamaṃ so'paśyadākārāduvāca ca narādhipam .
viśvāmitrasya kopo'yaṃ durnivāryo mahātmanaḥ.
viśvāmitrasya kopo'yaṃ durnivāryo mahātmanaḥ.
160.
yamam saḥ apaśyat ākārāt uvāca ca narādhipam
viśvāmitrasya kopaḥ ayam durnivāryaḥ mahātmanaḥ
viśvāmitrasya kopaḥ ayam durnivāryaḥ mahātmanaḥ
160.
He saw Yama by his appearance, and [Yama] spoke to the king: 'This wrath of the great-souled Viśvāmitra is difficult to avert.'
पुत्रस्य ते मृत्युमपि प्रदास्यति स कौशिकः ।
गच्छ त्वं मानुषं लोकं दुः खशेषञ्च भुङ्क्ष्व वै ।
गतस्य तत्र राजेन्द्र श्रेयस्तव भविष्यति ॥१६१॥
गच्छ त्वं मानुषं लोकं दुः खशेषञ्च भुङ्क्ष्व वै ।
गतस्य तत्र राजेन्द्र श्रेयस्तव भविष्यति ॥१६१॥
161. putrasya te mṛtyumapi pradāsyati sa kauśikaḥ .
gaccha tvaṃ mānuṣaṃ lokaṃ duḥ khaśeṣañca bhuṅkṣva vai .
gatasya tatra rājendra śreyastava bhaviṣyati.
gaccha tvaṃ mānuṣaṃ lokaṃ duḥ khaśeṣañca bhuṅkṣva vai .
gatasya tatra rājendra śreyastava bhaviṣyati.
161.
putrasya te mṛtyum api pradāsyati saḥ
kauśikaḥ gaccha tvam mānuṣam lokam
duḥkhaśeṣam ca bhuṅkṣva vai gatasya
tatra rājendra śreyaḥ tava bhaviṣyati
kauśikaḥ gaccha tvam mānuṣam lokam
duḥkhaśeṣam ca bhuṅkṣva vai gatasya
tatra rājendra śreyaḥ tava bhaviṣyati
161.
That Kaushika (Viśvāmitra) will even bestow death upon your son. You, go to the human world and indeed experience the remainder of suffering (duḥkha). For one who has gone there, O king of kings, welfare (śreyaḥ) will be yours.
व्यतीते द्वादशे वर्षे दुः खस्यान्ते नराधिपः ।
अन्तरीक्षाच्च पतितो यमदूतैः प्रणोदितः ॥१६२॥
अन्तरीक्षाच्च पतितो यमदूतैः प्रणोदितः ॥१६२॥
162. vyatīte dvādaśe varṣe duḥ khasyānte narādhipaḥ .
antarīkṣācca patito yamadūtaiḥ praṇoditaḥ.
antarīkṣācca patito yamadūtaiḥ praṇoditaḥ.
162.
vyatīte dvādaśe varṣe duḥkhasya ante narādhipaḥ
antarīkṣāt ca patitaḥ yamadūtaiḥ praṇoditaḥ
antarīkṣāt ca patitaḥ yamadūtaiḥ praṇoditaḥ
162.
After the twelfth year had elapsed, and at the end of his suffering (duḥkha), the king fell from the sky, pushed by Yama's messengers.
पतितो यमलोकाच्च विबुद्धो भयसम्भ्रमात् ।
अहो कष्टमिति ध्यात्वा क्षते क्षारावसेवनम् ॥१६३॥
अहो कष्टमिति ध्यात्वा क्षते क्षारावसेवनम् ॥१६३॥
163. patito yamalokācca vibuddho bhayasambhramāt .
aho kaṣṭamiti dhyātvā kṣate kṣārāvasevanam.
aho kaṣṭamiti dhyātvā kṣate kṣārāvasevanam.
163.
patitaḥ yamalokāt ca vibuddhaḥ bhayasambhramāt
aho kaṣṭam iti dhyātvā kṣate kṣārāvasevanam
aho kaṣṭam iti dhyātvā kṣate kṣārāvasevanam
163.
He awoke from fear and confusion, having fallen from Yamaloka (the realm of Yama). Thinking, "Oh, what misery!", it was like applying caustic alkali to a wound.
स्वप्ने दुः खं महद्दृष्टं यस्यान्तो नोपलभ्यते ।
स्वप्ने दृष्टं मया यत्तु किं नु मे द्वादशाः समाः ॥१६४॥
स्वप्ने दृष्टं मया यत्तु किं नु मे द्वादशाः समाः ॥१६४॥
164. svapne duḥ khaṃ mahaddṛṣṭaṃ yasyānto nopalabhyate .
svapne dṛṣṭaṃ mayā yattu kiṃ nu me dvādaśāḥ samāḥ.
svapne dṛṣṭaṃ mayā yattu kiṃ nu me dvādaśāḥ samāḥ.
164.
svapne duḥkham mahat dṛṣṭam yasya antaḥ na upalabhyate
svapne dṛṣṭam mayā yat tu kim nu me dvādaśāḥ samāḥ
svapne dṛṣṭam mayā yat tu kim nu me dvādaśāḥ samāḥ
164.
In a dream, I experienced great suffering, the end of which could not be found. But regarding what I saw in that dream, does it mean my twelve years (of exile) are now complete?
गतेत्यपृच्छत् तत्रस्थान् पुक्कसांस्तु स सम्भ्रमात् ।
नेत्युचुः केचित् तत्रस्था एवमेवापरेऽब्रुवन् ॥१६५॥
नेत्युचुः केचित् तत्रस्था एवमेवापरेऽब्रुवन् ॥१६५॥
165. gatetyapṛcchat tatrasthān pukkasāṃstu sa sambhramāt .
netyucuḥ kecit tatrasthā evamevāpare'bruvan.
netyucuḥ kecit tatrasthā evamevāpare'bruvan.
165.
gata iti apṛcchat tatrasthān pukkkasān tu sa sambhramāt
na iti ūcuḥ kecit tatrasthāḥ evam eva apare abruvan
na iti ūcuḥ kecit tatrasthāḥ evam eva apare abruvan
165.
Confused, he asked the outcasts who were present there, "Has she gone?" Some of those present replied, "No," while others spoke in the same manner.
श्रुत्वा दुः खी तदा राजा देवान् शरणमीयिवान् ।
स्वस्ति कुर्वन्तु मे देवाः शैव्याया बालकस्य च ॥१६६॥
स्वस्ति कुर्वन्तु मे देवाः शैव्याया बालकस्य च ॥१६६॥
166. śrutvā duḥ khī tadā rājā devān śaraṇamīyivān .
svasti kurvantu me devāḥ śaivyāyā bālakasya ca.
svasti kurvantu me devāḥ śaivyāyā bālakasya ca.
166.
śrutvā duḥkhī tadā rājā devān śaraṇam īyivān
svasti kurvantu me devāḥ śaivyāyāḥ bālakasya ca
svasti kurvantu me devāḥ śaivyāyāḥ bālakasya ca
166.
Hearing this, the king became distressed. He then sought refuge with the gods, praying, "May the gods grant welfare to me, and to Shaivyā, and to the child."
नमो धर्माय महते नमः कृष्णाय वेधसे ।
परावराय शुद्धाय पुराणायाव्ययाय च ॥१६७॥
परावराय शुद्धाय पुराणायाव्ययाय च ॥१६७॥
167. namo dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase .
parāvarāya śuddhāya purāṇāyāvyayāya ca.
parāvarāya śuddhāya purāṇāyāvyayāya ca.
167.
namaḥ dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase
parāvarāya śuddhāya purāṇāya avyayāya ca
parāvarāya śuddhāya purāṇāya avyayāya ca
167.
Salutations to the great cosmic order (dharma). Salutations to Kṛṣṇa, the creator. [Salutations] to the one who encompasses both the supreme and the inferior, to the pure, to the ancient, and to the imperishable.
नमो बृहस्पते तुभ्यं नमस्ते वासवाय च ।
एवमुक्त्वा स राजा तु युक्तः पुक्कसकर्मणि ॥१६८॥
एवमुक्त्वा स राजा तु युक्तः पुक्कसकर्मणि ॥१६८॥
168. namo bṛhaspate tubhyaṃ namaste vāsavāya ca .
evamuktvā sa rājā tu yuktaḥ pukkasakarmaṇi.
evamuktvā sa rājā tu yuktaḥ pukkasakarmaṇi.
168.
namaḥ bṛhaspate tubhyam namaḥ te vāsavāya ca
evam uktvā saḥ rājā tu yuktaḥ pukkasakarmaṇi
evam uktvā saḥ rājā tu yuktaḥ pukkasakarmaṇi
168.
Salutations to you, Bṛhaspati, and salutations to Vāsava (Indra). Having spoken thus, that king then engaged himself in the task of a Puṣkasa.
शवानां मूल्यकरणे पुनर्नष्टस्मृतिर्यथा ।
मलिनो जटिलः कृष्णो लकुटी विह्वलो नृपः ॥१६९॥
मलिनो जटिलः कृष्णो लकुटी विह्वलो नृपः ॥१६९॥
169. śavānāṃ mūlyakaraṇe punarnaṣṭasmṛtiryathā .
malino jaṭilaḥ kṛṣṇo lakuṭī vihvalo nṛpaḥ.
malino jaṭilaḥ kṛṣṇo lakuṭī vihvalo nṛpaḥ.
169.
śavānām mūlyakaraṇe punaḥ naṣṭasmṛtiḥ yathā
malinaḥ jaṭilaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ lakuṭī vihvalaḥ nṛpaḥ
malinaḥ jaṭilaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ lakuṭī vihvalaḥ nṛpaḥ
169.
In assigning prices to corpses, his memory (smṛti) was as if lost again. The king was dirty, with matted hair, dark-skinned, holding a staff, and distressed.
नैव पुत्रो न भार्या तु तस्य वै स्मृतिगोचरे ।
नष्टोत्साहो राज्यनाशात् श्मशाने निवसंस्तदा ॥१७०॥
नष्टोत्साहो राज्यनाशात् श्मशाने निवसंस्तदा ॥१७०॥
170. naiva putro na bhāryā tu tasya vai smṛtigocare .
naṣṭotsāho rājyanāśāt śmaśāne nivasaṃstadā.
naṣṭotsāho rājyanāśāt śmaśāne nivasaṃstadā.
170.
na eva putraḥ na bhāryā tu tasya vai smṛtigocare
naṣṭotsāhaḥ rājyanāśāt śmaśāne nivasān tadā
naṣṭotsāhaḥ rājyanāśāt śmaśāne nivasān tadā
170.
Neither a son nor a wife was within the grasp of his memory (smṛti). Having lost his enthusiasm due to the destruction of his kingdom, he was then residing in the cremation ground.
अथाजगाम स्वसुतं मृतमादाय लापिनी ।
भार्या तस्य नरेन्द्रस्य सर्पदष्टं हि बालकम् ॥१७१॥
भार्या तस्य नरेन्द्रस्य सर्पदष्टं हि बालकम् ॥१७१॥
171. athājagāma svasutaṃ mṛtamādāya lāpinī .
bhāryā tasya narendrasya sarpadaṣṭaṃ hi bālakam.
bhāryā tasya narendrasya sarpadaṣṭaṃ hi bālakam.
171.
atha ājagāma svasutam mṛtam ādāya lāpinī bhāryā
tasya narendrasya sarpa-daṣṭam hi bālakam
tasya narendrasya sarpa-daṣṭam hi bālakam
171.
Then, the wailing wife of that king came, carrying her own son who was dead, having indeed been bitten by a snake.
हा वत्स हा पुत्र शिशो इत्येवं वदती मुहुः ।
कृशा विवर्णा विमनाः पांशुध्वस्तशिरोरुहा ॥१७२॥
कृशा विवर्णा विमनाः पांशुध्वस्तशिरोरुहा ॥१७२॥
172. hā vatsa hā putra śiśo ityevaṃ vadatī muhuḥ .
kṛśā vivarṇā vimanāḥ pāṃśudhvastaśiroruhā.
kṛśā vivarṇā vimanāḥ pāṃśudhvastaśiroruhā.
172.
hā vatsa hā putra śiśo iti evam vadatī muhuḥ
kṛśā vivarṇā vimanāḥ pāṃśu-dhvasta-śiroruhā
kṛśā vivarṇā vimanāḥ pāṃśu-dhvasta-śiroruhā
172.
Saying 'Oh, my dear son! Oh, son! O child!' repeatedly in this manner, she was emaciated, pale, distraught, and her hair was covered with dust.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
हा राजन्नद्य बालं त्वं पश्य सोमं महीतले ।
रममाणं पुरा दृष्टं दुष्टाहिना मृतम् ॥१७३॥
हा राजन्नद्य बालं त्वं पश्य सोमं महीतले ।
रममाणं पुरा दृष्टं दुष्टाहिना मृतम् ॥१७३॥
173. rājapatnyuvāca .
hā rājannadya bālaṃ tvaṃ paśya somaṃ mahītale .
ramamāṇaṃ purā dṛṣṭaṃ duṣṭāhinā mṛtam.
hā rājannadya bālaṃ tvaṃ paśya somaṃ mahītale .
ramamāṇaṃ purā dṛṣṭaṃ duṣṭāhinā mṛtam.
173.
rāja-patnī uvāca hā rājan adya bālam tvam paśya
somam mahī-tale ramamāṇam purā dṛṣṭam duṣṭāhinā mṛtam
somam mahī-tale ramamāṇam purā dṛṣṭam duṣṭāhinā mṛtam
173.
The queen said: 'O King, today behold the child Soma on the ground, whom you formerly saw playing, but who is now dead, having been bitten by a wicked snake.'
तस्या विलापशब्दं तमाकर्ण्य स नराधिपः ।
जगाम त्वरितोऽत्रेति भविता मृतकम्बलः ॥१७४॥
जगाम त्वरितोऽत्रेति भविता मृतकम्बलः ॥१७४॥
174. tasyā vilāpaśabdaṃ tamākarṇya sa narādhipaḥ .
jagāma tvarito'treti bhavitā mṛtakambalaḥ.
jagāma tvarito'treti bhavitā mṛtakambalaḥ.
174.
tasyā vilāpa-śabdam tam ākarṇya saḥ narādhipaḥ
jagāma tvaritaḥ atra iti bhavitā mṛtakambalaḥ
jagāma tvaritaḥ atra iti bhavitā mṛtakambalaḥ
174.
That king, having heard her sound of lamentation, quickly came, (thinking) 'Here, there will be a dead burden.'
स तां रोरुदतीं भार्यां नाभ्यजानात्तु पार्थिवः ।
चिरप्रवाससन्तप्तां पुनर्जातामिवाबलाम् ॥१७५॥
चिरप्रवाससन्तप्तां पुनर्जातामिवाबलाम् ॥१७५॥
175. sa tāṃ rorudatīṃ bhāryāṃ nābhyajānāttu pārthivaḥ .
cirapravāsasantaptāṃ punarjātāmivābalām.
cirapravāsasantaptāṃ punarjātāmivābalām.
175.
saḥ tām rorudatīm bhāryām na abhyajānāt tu pārthivaḥ
| cirapravāsasantaptām punarjātām iva abalām
| cirapravāsasantaptām punarjātām iva abalām
175.
The king, however, did not recognize his loudly weeping wife, who was distraught from a long separation and appeared like a weak woman reborn.
सापि तं चारुकेशान्तं पुरा दृष्ट्वा जटालकम् ।
नाभ्यजानान्नृपसुता शुष्कवृक्षोपमं नृपम् ॥१७६॥
नाभ्यजानान्नृपसुता शुष्कवृक्षोपमं नृपम् ॥१७६॥
176. sāpi taṃ cārukeśāntaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā jaṭālakam .
nābhyajānānnṛpasutā śuṣkavṛkṣopamaṃ nṛpam.
nābhyajānānnṛpasutā śuṣkavṛkṣopamaṃ nṛpam.
176.
sā api tam cārukeśāntam purā dṛṣṭvā jaṭālakam
| na abhyajānāt nṛpasutā śuṣkavṛkṣopamam nṛpam
| na abhyajānāt nṛpasutā śuṣkavṛkṣopamam nṛpam
176.
The princess, too, did not recognize him, the king, whom she had previously seen with beautiful hair, but who now had matted locks and resembled a dry tree.
सोऽपि कृष्णपटे बालं दृष्ट्वाशीविषपीडितम् ।
नरेन्द्रलक्षणोपेतं चिन्तामाप नरेश्वरः ॥१७७॥
नरेन्द्रलक्षणोपेतं चिन्तामाप नरेश्वरः ॥१७७॥
177. so'pi kṛṣṇapaṭe bālaṃ dṛṣṭvāśīviṣapīḍitam .
narendralakṣaṇopetaṃ cintāmāpa nareśvaraḥ.
narendralakṣaṇopetaṃ cintāmāpa nareśvaraḥ.
177.
saḥ api kṛṣṇapaṭe bālam dṛṣṭvā āśīviṣapīḍitam
narendralakṣaṇopetam cintām āpa nareśvaraḥ
narendralakṣaṇopetam cintām āpa nareśvaraḥ
177.
saḥ nareśvaraḥ api kṛṣṇapaṭe āśīviṣapīḍitam narendralakṣaṇopetam bālam dṛṣṭvā cintām āpa.
177.
The king (nareśvaraḥ), too, seeing the child on a black cloth, afflicted by a poisonous snake, yet endowed with royal marks, became full of anxiety.
अहो कष्टं नरेन्द्रस्य कस्याप्येष कुले शिशुः ।
जातो नीतः कृतान्तेन कामप्याशां दुरात्मना ॥१७८॥
जातो नीतः कृतान्तेन कामप्याशां दुरात्मना ॥१७८॥
178. aho kaṣṭaṃ narendrasya kasyāpyeṣa kule śiśuḥ .
jāto nītaḥ kṛtāntena kāmapyāśāṃ durātmanā.
jāto nītaḥ kṛtāntena kāmapyāśāṃ durātmanā.
178.
aho kaṣṭam narendrasya kasya api eṣaḥ kule śiśuḥ
| jātaḥ nītaḥ kṛtāntena kām api āśām durātmanā
| jātaḥ nītaḥ kṛtāntena kām api āśām durātmanā
178.
Oh, what sorrow for the king! This child, born into some family, has been taken away by cruel destiny (kṛtānta), along with whatever hope existed.
एवं दृष्ट्वा हि मे बालं मातुरुत्सङ्गशायिनम् ।
स्मृतिमभ्यागतो बालो रोहिताश्वोऽब्जलोचनः ॥१७९॥
स्मृतिमभ्यागतो बालो रोहिताश्वोऽब्जलोचनः ॥१७९॥
179. evaṃ dṛṣṭvā hi me bālaṃ māturutsaṅgaśāyinam .
smṛtimabhyāgato bālo rohitāśvo'bjalocanaḥ.
smṛtimabhyāgato bālo rohitāśvo'bjalocanaḥ.
179.
evam dṛṣṭvā hi me bālam mātuḥ utsaṅgaśāyinam |
smṛtim abhyāgataḥ bālaḥ rohitāśvaḥ abjalocanaḥ
smṛtim abhyāgataḥ bālaḥ rohitāśvaḥ abjalocanaḥ
179.
Seeing my child thus lying on its mother's lap, the memory of my lotus-eyed son, Rohitaśva, came to me.
सोऽप्येतामेव मे वत्सो वयोऽवस्थामुपागतः ।
नीतो यदि न घोरेण कृतान्तेनात्मनो वशम् ॥१८०॥
नीतो यदि न घोरेण कृतान्तेनात्मनो वशम् ॥१८०॥
180. so'pyetāmeva me vatso vayo'vasthāmupāgataḥ .
nīto yadi na ghoreṇa kṛtāntenātmano vaśam.
nīto yadi na ghoreṇa kṛtāntenātmano vaśam.
180.
saḥ api etām eva me vatsaḥ vayaḥ avasthām upāgataḥ
nītaḥ yadi na ghoreṇa kṛtāntena ātmanaḥ vaśam
nītaḥ yadi na ghoreṇa kṛtāntena ātmanaḥ vaśam
180.
My son, had he not been taken into the power of dreadful fate (kṛtānta), would also have reached this very same stage of life as mine.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
हा वत्स कस्य पापस्य अपध्यानादिदं महत् ।
दुः खमापतितं घोरं यस्यान्तो नोपलभ्यते ॥१८१॥
हा वत्स कस्य पापस्य अपध्यानादिदं महत् ।
दुः खमापतितं घोरं यस्यान्तो नोपलभ्यते ॥१८१॥
181. rājapatnyuvāca .
hā vatsa kasya pāpasya apadhyānādidaṃ mahat .
duḥ khamāpatitaṃ ghoraṃ yasyānto nopalabhyate.
hā vatsa kasya pāpasya apadhyānādidaṃ mahat .
duḥ khamāpatitaṃ ghoraṃ yasyānto nopalabhyate.
181.
rāja patnī uvāca hā vatsa kasya pāpasya apadhyānāt idam
mahat duḥkham āpatitam ghoram yasya antaḥ na upalabhyate
mahat duḥkham āpatitam ghoram yasya antaḥ na upalabhyate
181.
The queen said: 'Oh my son! From the evil intent (apadhyāna) of what sin (pāpa) has this great, dreadful suffering fallen upon us, an end to which cannot be found?'
हा नाथ राजन् भवता मामनाश्वास्य दुः खिताम् ।
क्वापि सन्तिष्ठता स्थाने विश्रब्धं स्थीयते कथम् ॥१८२॥
क्वापि सन्तिष्ठता स्थाने विश्रब्धं स्थीयते कथम् ॥१८२॥
182. hā nātha rājan bhavatā māmanāśvāsya duḥ khitām .
kvāpi santiṣṭhatā sthāne viśrabdhaṃ sthīyate katham.
kvāpi santiṣṭhatā sthāne viśrabdhaṃ sthīyate katham.
182.
hā nātha rājan bhavatā mām anāśvāsya duḥkhitām kva
api santiṣṭhatā sthāne viśrabdham sthīyate katham
api santiṣṭhatā sthāne viśrabdham sthīyate katham
182.
Oh my Lord! Oh King! How can you confidently stay somewhere, in any place, without having consoled me, who am so distressed?
राज्यनाशः सुहृत्त्यागो भार्यातनयविक्रयः ।
हरिश्चन्द्रस्य राजर्षेः किं विधे न कृतं त्वया ॥१८३॥
हरिश्चन्द्रस्य राजर्षेः किं विधे न कृतं त्वया ॥१८३॥
183. rājyanāśaḥ suhṛttyāgo bhāryātanayavikrayaḥ .
hariścandrasya rājarṣeḥ kiṃ vidhe na kṛtaṃ tvayā.
hariścandrasya rājarṣeḥ kiṃ vidhe na kṛtaṃ tvayā.
183.
rājya nāśaḥ suhṛt tyāgaḥ bhāryā tanaya vikrayaḥ
hariścandrasya rājarṣeḥ kim vidhe na kṛtam tvayā
hariścandrasya rājarṣeḥ kim vidhe na kṛtam tvayā
183.
The loss of his kingdom, the abandonment of his friends, the sale of his wife and son - oh fate (vidhi), what was not done by you to the royal sage (rājarṣi) Hariścandra?
इति तस्या वचः श्रुत्वा राजा स्वस्थानतश्च्युतः ।
प्रत्यभिज्ञाय दयितां पुत्रञ्च निधनं गतम् ॥१८४॥
प्रत्यभिज्ञाय दयितां पुत्रञ्च निधनं गतम् ॥१८४॥
184. iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā rājā svasthānataścyutaḥ .
pratyabhijñāya dayitāṃ putrañca nidhanaṃ gatam.
pratyabhijñāya dayitāṃ putrañca nidhanaṃ gatam.
184.
iti tasyāḥ vacaḥ śrutvā rājā svasthānataḥ cyutaḥ
pratyabhijñāya dayitām putram ca nidhanam gatam
pratyabhijñāya dayitām putram ca nidhanam gatam
184.
Upon hearing her words, the king, having fallen from his composure, recognized his beloved wife and his son who had died.
कष्टं शैव्येयमेषा हि स बालोऽयमितीरयन् ।
रुरोद दुः खसन्तप्तो मूर्च्छामभिजगाम च ॥१८५॥
रुरोद दुः खसन्तप्तो मूर्च्छामभिजगाम च ॥१८५॥
185. kaṣṭaṃ śaivyeyameṣā hi sa bālo'yamitīrayan .
ruroda duḥ khasantapto mūrcchāmabhijagāma ca.
ruroda duḥ khasantapto mūrcchāmabhijagāma ca.
185.
kaṣṭam śaibye eṣā hi saḥ bālaḥ ayam iti īrayan
ruroda duḥkhasantaptaḥ mūrcchām abhijagāma ca
ruroda duḥkhasantaptaḥ mūrcchām abhijagāma ca
185.
Exclaiming, "Alas, Śaibya! This is indeed that very boy!", he wept, overcome with sorrow, and succumbed to a swoon.
सा च तं प्रत्यभिज्ञाय तामवस्थामुपागतम् ।
मूर्च्छिता निपपातार्ता निश्चेष्टा धरणीतले ॥१८६॥
मूर्च्छिता निपपातार्ता निश्चेष्टा धरणीतले ॥१८६॥
186. sā ca taṃ pratyabhijñāya tāmavasthāmupāgatam .
mūrcchitā nipapātārtā niśceṣṭā dharaṇītale.
mūrcchitā nipapātārtā niśceṣṭā dharaṇītale.
186.
sā ca tam pratyabhijñāya tām avasthām upāgatam
mūrcchitā nipapāta ārtā niśceṣṭā dharaṇītale
mūrcchitā nipapāta ārtā niśceṣṭā dharaṇītale
186.
And she, recognizing that he had succumbed to that state, fell down, distressed, unconscious, and motionless, onto the ground.
चेतः सम्प्राप्य राजेन्द्रो राजपत्नी च तै समम् ।
विलेपतुः सुसन्तप्तौ शोकभारावपीडितौ ॥१८७॥
विलेपतुः सुसन्तप्तौ शोकभारावपीडितौ ॥१८७॥
187. cetaḥ samprāpya rājendro rājapatnī ca tai samam .
vilepatuḥ susantaptau śokabhārāvapīḍitau.
vilepatuḥ susantaptau śokabhārāvapīḍitau.
187.
cetaḥ samprāpya rājendraḥ rājapatnī ca taiḥ
samam vilepatuḥ susantaptau śokabhārāvapīḍitau
samam vilepatuḥ susantaptau śokabhārāvapīḍitau
187.
Upon regaining consciousness, the great king and the queen, together, both lamented, deeply distressed and overwhelmed by the heavy burden of grief.
राजोवाच ।
हा वत्स सुकुमारं ते स्वक्षिभ्रूनासिकालकम् ।
पश्यतो मे मुखं दीनं हृदयं किं न दीर्यते ॥१८८॥
हा वत्स सुकुमारं ते स्वक्षिभ्रूनासिकालकम् ।
पश्यतो मे मुखं दीनं हृदयं किं न दीर्यते ॥१८८॥
188. rājovāca .
hā vatsa sukumāraṃ te svakṣibhrūnāsikālakam .
paśyato me mukhaṃ dīnaṃ hṛdayaṃ kiṃ na dīryate.
hā vatsa sukumāraṃ te svakṣibhrūnāsikālakam .
paśyato me mukhaṃ dīnaṃ hṛdayaṃ kiṃ na dīryate.
188.
rāja uvāca ha vatsa sukumāram te svakṣibhrūnāsikālakam
paśyataḥ me mukham dīnam hṛdayam kim na dīryate
paśyataḥ me mukham dīnam hṛdayam kim na dīryate
188.
The king said: "Alas, my son! As I behold your tender (face with its) beautiful eyes, eyebrows, nose, and hair, my face becomes sorrowful. Why does my heart not break?"
तात तातेति मधुरं ब्रुवाणं स्वयमागतम् ।
उपगुह्य वदिष्ये कं वत्स वत्सेति सौहृदात् ॥१८९॥
उपगुह्य वदिष्ये कं वत्स वत्सेति सौहृदात् ॥१८९॥
189. tāta tāteti madhuraṃ bruvāṇaṃ svayamāgatam .
upaguhya vadiṣye kaṃ vatsa vatseti sauhṛdāt.
upaguhya vadiṣye kaṃ vatsa vatseti sauhṛdāt.
189.
tāta tāta iti madhuram bruvāṇam svayam āgatam
upaguhya vadiṣye kam vatsa vatsa iti sauhṛdāt
upaguhya vadiṣye kam vatsa vatsa iti sauhṛdāt
189.
"Whom shall I embrace and affectionately say, 'my son, my son,' (to a child) who comes to me of his own accord, sweetly calling out, 'Father, Father'?"
कस्य जानुप्रणीतेन पिङ्गेन क्षितिरेणुना ।
ममोत्तरीयमुत्सङ्गं तथाङ्गं मलमेष्यति ॥१९०॥
ममोत्तरीयमुत्सङ्गं तथाङ्गं मलमेष्यति ॥१९०॥
190. kasya jānupraṇītena piṅgena kṣitireṇunā .
mamottarīyamutsaṅgaṃ tathāṅgaṃ malameṣyati.
mamottarīyamutsaṅgaṃ tathāṅgaṃ malameṣyati.
190.
kasya jānupranītena piṅgena kṣitireṇunā mama
uttarīyam utsaṅgam tathā aṅgam malam eṣyati
uttarīyam utsaṅgam tathā aṅgam malam eṣyati
190.
"By whose yellowish earth-dust, brought (to me) from crawling on their knees, will my upper garment, my lap, and my body become soiled?"
अङ्गप्रत्यङ्गसम्भूतो मनोहृदयनन्दनः ।
मया कुपित्रा हा वत्स विक्रीतो येन वस्तुवत् ॥१९१॥
मया कुपित्रा हा वत्स विक्रीतो येन वस्तुवत् ॥१९१॥
191. aṅgapratyaṅgasambhūto manohṛdayanandanaḥ .
mayā kupitrā hā vatsa vikrīto yena vastuvat.
mayā kupitrā hā vatsa vikrīto yena vastuvat.
191.
aṅgapratyaṅgasambhūtaḥ manohṛdayanandanaḥ
mayā kupitrā ha vatsa vikrītaḥ yena vastuvat
mayā kupitrā ha vatsa vikrītaḥ yena vastuvat
191.
"Alas, my son, you who were born from my every limb and part, the delight of my mind and heart – by me, your wretched father, you have been sold like a mere object!"
हृत्वा राज्यमशेषं मे ससाधनधनं महत् ।
दैवाहिना नृशंसेन दष्टो मे तनयस्ततः ॥१९२॥
दैवाहिना नृशंसेन दष्टो मे तनयस्ततः ॥१९२॥
192. hṛtvā rājyamaśeṣaṃ me sasādhanadhanaṃ mahat .
daivāhinā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭo me tanayastataḥ.
daivāhinā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭo me tanayastataḥ.
192.
hṛtvā rājyam aśeṣam me sasādhanadhanam mahat
daivāhinā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭaḥ me tanayaḥ tataḥ
daivāhinā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭaḥ me tanayaḥ tataḥ
192.
After my entire vast kingdom, along with its resources and wealth, had been seized, my son was then bitten by the cruel serpent of destiny (daiva).
अहं दैवाहिदष्टस्य पुत्रस्याननपङ्कजम् ।
निरीक्षन्नपि घोरेण विषेणान्धीकृतोऽधुना ॥१९३॥
निरीक्षन्नपि घोरेण विषेणान्धीकृतोऽधुना ॥१९३॥
193. ahaṃ daivāhidaṣṭasya putrasyānanapaṅkajam .
nirīkṣannapi ghoreṇa viṣeṇāndhīkṛto'dhunā.
nirīkṣannapi ghoreṇa viṣeṇāndhīkṛto'dhunā.
193.
aham daivāhidaṣṭasya putrasya ānanapaṅkajam
nirīkṣan api ghoreṇa viṣeṇa andhīkṛtaḥ adhunā
nirīkṣan api ghoreṇa viṣeṇa andhīkṛtaḥ adhunā
193.
Even while looking at the lotus-like face of my son, who was bitten by the serpent of destiny (daiva), I am now blinded by a terrible poison.
एकमुक्त्तवा तमादाय बालकं बाष्पगद्गदः ।
परिष्वज्य च निश्चेष्टो मूर्च्छया निपपात ह ॥१९४॥
परिष्वज्य च निश्चेष्टो मूर्च्छया निपपात ह ॥१९४॥
194. ekamukttavā tamādāya bālakaṃ bāṣpagadgadaḥ .
pariṣvajya ca niśceṣṭo mūrcchayā nipapāta ha.
pariṣvajya ca niśceṣṭo mūrcchayā nipapāta ha.
194.
ekam uktvā tam ādāya bālakam bāṣpagadgadaḥ
pariṣvajya ca niśceṣṭaḥ mūrcchayā nipapāta ha
pariṣvajya ca niśceṣṭaḥ mūrcchayā nipapāta ha
194.
After saying this, he picked up that boy, and, choked with tears, embraced him and then fell down motionless, unconscious (mūrcchā), indeed.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
अयं स पुरुषव्याघ्रः स्वरेणैवोपलक्ष्यते ।
विद्वज्जनमनश्चन्द्रो हरिश्चन्द्रो न संशयः ॥१९५॥
अयं स पुरुषव्याघ्रः स्वरेणैवोपलक्ष्यते ।
विद्वज्जनमनश्चन्द्रो हरिश्चन्द्रो न संशयः ॥१९५॥
195. rājapatnyuvāca .
ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ svareṇaivopalakṣyate .
vidvajjanamanaścandro hariścandro na saṃśayaḥ.
ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ svareṇaivopalakṣyate .
vidvajjanamanaścandro hariścandro na saṃśayaḥ.
195.
rājapatnī uvāca ayam saḥ puruṣavyāghraḥ svareṇa eva
upalakṣyate vidvajjanamanaścandrah hariścandraḥ na saṃśayaḥ
upalakṣyate vidvajjanamanaścandrah hariścandraḥ na saṃśayaḥ
195.
The queen said: 'This foremost of men (puruṣavyāghra) is recognized by his voice alone. There is no doubt, he is Harishchandra, who is like the moon to the minds of the learned!'
तथास्य नासिका तुङ्गा अग्रतोऽधोमुखं गता ।
दन्ताश्च मुकुलप्रख्याः ख्यातकीर्तेर्महात्मनः ॥१९६॥
दन्ताश्च मुकुलप्रख्याः ख्यातकीर्तेर्महात्मनः ॥१९६॥
196. tathāsya nāsikā tuṅgā agrato'dhomukhaṃ gatā .
dantāśca mukulaprakhyāḥ khyātakīrtermahātmanaḥ.
dantāśca mukulaprakhyāḥ khyātakīrtermahātmanaḥ.
196.
tathā asya nāsikā tuṅgā agrataḥ adhomukham gatā
dantāḥ ca mukulaprakhyāḥ khyātakīrteḥ mahātmanaḥ
dantāḥ ca mukulaprakhyāḥ khyātakīrteḥ mahātmanaḥ
196.
Similarly, his prominent nose was bent downwards at the front. And the teeth of that widely famous, great soul (mahātman) resembled flower buds.
श्मशानमागतः कस्मादद्यैष स नरेश्वरः ।
अपहाय पुत्रशोकं सापश्यत् पतितं पतिम् ॥१९७॥
अपहाय पुत्रशोकं सापश्यत् पतितं पतिम् ॥१९७॥
197. śmaśānamāgataḥ kasmādadyaiṣa sa nareśvaraḥ .
apahāya putraśokaṃ sāpaśyat patitaṃ patim.
apahāya putraśokaṃ sāpaśyat patitaṃ patim.
197.
śmaśānam āgataḥ kasmāt adya eṣa sa nareśvaraḥ
apahāya putraśokam sā apaśyat patitam patim
apahāya putraśokam sā apaśyat patitam patim
197.
Why has this king arrived at the cremation ground today? Having abandoned her grief for her son, she saw her fallen husband.
प्रकृष्टा विस्मिता दीना भर्तृपुत्राधिपीडिता ।
वीक्षन्ती सा ततोऽपश्यद् भर्तृदण्डं जुगुप्सितम् ॥१९८॥
वीक्षन्ती सा ततोऽपश्यद् भर्तृदण्डं जुगुप्सितम् ॥१९८॥
198. prakṛṣṭā vismitā dīnā bhartṛputrādhipīḍitā .
vīkṣantī sā tato'paśyad bhartṛdaṇḍaṃ jugupsitam.
vīkṣantī sā tato'paśyad bhartṛdaṇḍaṃ jugupsitam.
198.
prakṛṣṭā vismitā dīnā bhartṛputrādhipīḍitā
vīkṣantī sā tataḥ apaśyat bhartṛdaṇḍam jugupsitam
vīkṣantī sā tataḥ apaśyat bhartṛdaṇḍam jugupsitam
198.
Greatly distraught, astonished, and miserable, deeply afflicted by her husband and son, she, while observing, then saw her husband's detestable corpse.
श्वपाकार्हमतो मोहं जगामायतलोचना ।
प्राप्य चेतश्च शनकैः सगद्गदमभाषत ॥१९९॥
प्राप्य चेतश्च शनकैः सगद्गदमभाषत ॥१९९॥
199. śvapākārhamato mohaṃ jagāmāyatalocanā .
prāpya cetaśca śanakaiḥ sagadgadamabhāṣata.
prāpya cetaśca śanakaiḥ sagadgadamabhāṣata.
199.
śvapākārham ataḥ moham jagāma āyatālocanā
prāpya cetaḥ ca śanakaiḥ sagadgadam abhāṣata
prāpya cetaḥ ca śanakaiḥ sagadgadam abhāṣata
199.
Therefore, the long-eyed woman fell into a swoon at that [body] which was fit for a dog-eater. And slowly, having regained consciousness, she spoke with a choked voice.
धिक् त्वां दैवातिकरुणां निर्मर्यादं जुगुप्सितम् ।
येनायममरप्रख्यो नीतो राजा श्वपाकताम् ॥२००॥
येनायममरप्रख्यो नीतो राजा श्वपाकताम् ॥२००॥
200. dhik tvāṃ daivātikaruṇāṃ nirmaryādaṃ jugupsitam .
yenāyamamaraprakhyo nīto rājā śvapākatām.
yenāyamamaraprakhyo nīto rājā śvapākatām.
200.
dhik tvām daivātikarunām nirmaryādam jugupsitam
yena ayam amaraprakhyaḥ nītaḥ rājā śvapakātām
yena ayam amaraprakhyaḥ nītaḥ rājā śvapakātām
200.
Fie upon you, fate, so excessively harsh, unrestrained, and detestable! It is by you that this king, illustrious like a god, has been reduced to the status of an outcaste.
राज्यनाशं सुहृत्त्यागं भार्या-तनयविक्रयम् ।
प्रापयित्वापि नो कुक्तश्चण्डालोऽयं कृतो नृपः ॥२०१॥
प्रापयित्वापि नो कुक्तश्चण्डालोऽयं कृतो नृपः ॥२०१॥
201. rājyanāśaṃ suhṛttyāgaṃ bhāryā-tanayavikrayam .
prāpayitvāpi no kuktaścaṇḍālo'yaṃ kṛto nṛpaḥ.
prāpayitvāpi no kuktaścaṇḍālo'yaṃ kṛto nṛpaḥ.
201.
rājyanāśam suhṛttyāgam bhāryātanayavikrayam
prāpayitvā api na kuktaḥ caṇḍālaḥ ayam kṛtaḥ nṛpaḥ
prāpayitvā api na kuktaḥ caṇḍālaḥ ayam kṛtaḥ nṛpaḥ
201.
Even after bringing about the destruction of his kingdom, the abandonment of his friends, and the sale of his wife and son, this king was not (just) reviled, but was then made into an outcaste (caṇḍāla).
हा राजन् जातसन्तापामित्थं मां धरणीतलात् ।
उत्थाप्य नाद्य पर्यङ्कमारोहेति किमुच्यते ॥२०२॥
उत्थाप्य नाद्य पर्यङ्कमारोहेति किमुच्यते ॥२०२॥
202. hā rājan jātasantāpāmitthaṃ māṃ dharaṇītalāt .
utthāpya nādya paryaṅkamāroheti kimucyate.
utthāpya nādya paryaṅkamāroheti kimucyate.
202.
hā rājan jātasantāpām ittham mām dharaṇītalāt
utthāpya na adya paryaṅkam āroha iti kim ucyate
utthāpya na adya paryaṅkam āroha iti kim ucyate
202.
Alas, O King! Having lifted me, who is thus suffering, from the ground, why is it not said to me today, 'Ascend the couch!' ?
नाद्य पश्यामि ते छत्रं भृङ्गारमथवा पुनः ।
चामरं व्यजनञ्चापि कोऽयं विधिविपर्ययः ॥२०३॥
चामरं व्यजनञ्चापि कोऽयं विधिविपर्ययः ॥२०३॥
203. nādya paśyāmi te chatraṃ bhṛṅgāramathavā punaḥ .
cāmaraṃ vyajanañcāpi ko'yaṃ vidhiviparyayaḥ.
cāmaraṃ vyajanañcāpi ko'yaṃ vidhiviparyayaḥ.
203.
na adya paśyāmi te chatram bhṛṅgāram athavā punaḥ
cāmaram vyajanam ca api kaḥ ayam vidhiviparyayaḥ
cāmaram vyajanam ca api kaḥ ayam vidhiviparyayaḥ
203.
Today, I do not see your umbrella, nor your golden pitcher, nor your fly-whisk, nor your fan. What is this reversal of destiny?
यस्याग्रे व्रजतः पूर्वं राजानो भृत्यतां गताः ।
स्वोत्तरीयैरकुर्वन्त नीरजस्कं महीतलम् ॥२०४॥
स्वोत्तरीयैरकुर्वन्त नीरजस्कं महीतलम् ॥२०४॥
204. yasyāgre vrajataḥ pūrvaṃ rājāno bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ .
svottarīyairakurvanta nīrajaskaṃ mahītalam.
svottarīyairakurvanta nīrajaskaṃ mahītalam.
204.
yasya agre vrajataḥ pūrvam rājānaḥ bhṛtyatām gatāḥ
| sva uttarīraiḥ akurvanta nīrajaskam mahītalam
| sva uttarīraiḥ akurvanta nīrajaskam mahītalam
204.
Formerly, when he proceeded, kings became his servants, and with their own upper garments, they rendered the ground before him dustless.
सोऽयं कपालसंलग्न-घटीघटनिरन्तरे ।
मृतनिर्माल्यसूत्रान्तर्गूग्केशे सुदारुणे ॥२०५॥
मृतनिर्माल्यसूत्रान्तर्गूग्केशे सुदारुणे ॥२०५॥
205. so'yaṃ kapālasaṃlagna-ghaṭīghaṭanirantare .
mṛtanirmālyasūtrāntargūgkeśe sudāruṇe.
mṛtanirmālyasūtrāntargūgkeśe sudāruṇe.
205.
saḥ ayam kapālasaṃlagnaghaṭīghaṭanirantare
mṛtanirmālyasūtrāntargūgkeśe sudāruṇe
mṛtanirmālyasūtrāntargūgkeśe sudāruṇe
205.
He is now in that place, extremely dreadful, where skull fragments are continuously clinging to broken pots, and where entangled hair is found amidst garlands made of faded offerings to the dead.
वसानिस्यन्दसंशुष्क-महीपुटकमण्डिते ।
भस्माङ्गारार्धदग्धास्थि-मज्जासङ्घट्टभीषणे ॥२०६॥
भस्माङ्गारार्धदग्धास्थि-मज्जासङ्घट्टभीषणे ॥२०६॥
206. vasānisyandasaṃśuṣka-mahīpuṭakamaṇḍite .
bhasmāṅgārārdhadagdhāsthi-majjāsaṅghaṭṭabhīṣaṇe.
bhasmāṅgārārdhadagdhāsthi-majjāsaṅghaṭṭabhīṣaṇe.
206.
vasānisyandasaṃśuṣkamahīpuṭakamaṇḍite |
bhasmāṅgārārdhadagdhāsthimajjāsaṅghaṭṭabhīṣaṇe
bhasmāṅgārārdhadagdhāsthimajjāsaṅghaṭṭabhīṣaṇe
206.
(He is in that place) adorned with ground cavities dried up by oozing fat, and made terrifying by the clashing mass of ashes, cinders, half-burnt bones, and marrow.
गृध्र-गोमायुनादार्तनष्टक्षुद्रविहङ्गमे ।
चिताधूमाततिरुचा नीलीकृतदिगन्तरे ॥२०७॥
चिताधूमाततिरुचा नीलीकृतदिगन्तरे ॥२०७॥
207. gṛdhra-gomāyunādārtanaṣṭakṣudravihaṅgame .
citādhūmātatirucā nīlīkṛtadigantare.
citādhūmātatirucā nīlīkṛtadigantare.
207.
gṛdhragomāyunādārtanaṣṭakṣudravihangame
| citādhūmātatirucā nīlīkṛtadigantare
| citādhūmātatirucā nīlīkṛtadigantare
207.
(He is in that place) where small birds, distressed by the cries of vultures and jackals, have vanished, and where the directions are darkened by the vast expanse of smoke from the funeral pyres.
कुणपास्वादनमुदा सम्प्रहृष्टनिशाचरे ।
चरत्यमेध्ये राजेन्द्रः श्मशाने दुः खपीडितः ॥२०८॥
चरत्यमेध्ये राजेन्द्रः श्मशाने दुः खपीडितः ॥२०८॥
208. kuṇapāsvādanamudā samprahṛṣṭaniśācare .
caratyamedhye rājendraḥ śmaśāne duḥ khapīḍitaḥ.
caratyamedhye rājendraḥ śmaśāne duḥ khapīḍitaḥ.
208.
kuṇapāsvādanamudā samprahṛṣṭaniśācare carati
amedhye rājendraḥ śmaśāne duḥkhapīḍitaḥ
amedhye rājendraḥ śmaśāne duḥkhapīḍitaḥ
208.
The king, tormented by sorrow, wanders in an impure cremation ground where night-prowlers (niśācara) are greatly pleased with the joy of tasting corpses.
एवमुक्त्वा समाश्लिष्य कण्ठं राज्ञो नृपात्मजा ।
कष्टशोकशताधारा विललापार्तया गिरा ॥२०९॥
कष्टशोकशताधारा विललापार्तया गिरा ॥२०९॥
209. evamuktvā samāśliṣya kaṇṭhaṃ rājño nṛpātmajā .
kaṣṭaśokaśatādhārā vilalāpārtayā girā.
kaṣṭaśokaśatādhārā vilalāpārtayā girā.
209.
evam uktvā samāśliṣya kaṇṭham rājñaḥ nṛpātmajā
kaṣṭaśokaśatādhārā vilalāpa ārtayā girā
kaṣṭaśokaśatādhārā vilalāpa ārtayā girā
209.
Having thus spoken, the princess (nṛpātmajā), who was experiencing hundreds of streams of misery and sorrow, embraced the king's neck and lamented with a distressed voice.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
राजन् स्वप्नोऽथ तथ्यं वा यदेतन्मन्यते भवान् ।
तत् कथ्यतां महाभाग मनो वै मुह्यते मम ॥२१०॥
राजन् स्वप्नोऽथ तथ्यं वा यदेतन्मन्यते भवान् ।
तत् कथ्यतां महाभाग मनो वै मुह्यते मम ॥२१०॥
210. rājapatnyuvāca .
rājan svapno'tha tathyaṃ vā yadetanmanyate bhavān .
tat kathyatāṃ mahābhāga mano vai muhyate mama.
rājan svapno'tha tathyaṃ vā yadetanmanyate bhavān .
tat kathyatāṃ mahābhāga mano vai muhyate mama.
210.
rājapatnī uvāca rājan svapnaḥ atha tathyam vā yat etat
manyate bhavān tat kathyatām mahābhāga manaḥ vai muhyate mama
manyate bhavān tat kathyatām mahābhāga manaḥ vai muhyate mama
210.
The Queen said: 'O King! Is this a dream or is it reality? Whatever you perceive this to be, please tell me, O greatly fortunate one, for my mind is indeed bewildered.'
यद्येतदेवं धर्मज्ञ नास्ति धर्मे सहायता ।
तथैव विप्रदेवादिपूजने पालने भुवः ॥२११॥
तथैव विप्रदेवादिपूजने पालने भुवः ॥२११॥
211. yadyetadevaṃ dharmajña nāsti dharme sahāyatā .
tathaiva vipradevādipūjane pālane bhuvaḥ.
tathaiva vipradevādipūjane pālane bhuvaḥ.
211.
yadi etat evam dharmajña na asti dharme sahāyatā
tathā eva vipradevādipūjane pālane bhuvaḥ
tathā eva vipradevādipūjane pālane bhuvaḥ
211.
If this is indeed the situation, O knower of righteousness (dharma), then there is no support for righteousness (dharma), nor is there any support in the worship of brahmins (vipra) and gods, or in the protection of the earth.
नास्ति धर्मः कुतः सत्यमार्जवं चानृशंसता ।
यत्र त्वं धर्मपरमः स्वराज्यादवरोपितः ॥२१२॥
यत्र त्वं धर्मपरमः स्वराज्यादवरोपितः ॥२१२॥
212. nāsti dharmaḥ kutaḥ satyamārjavaṃ cānṛśaṃsatā .
yatra tvaṃ dharmaparamaḥ svarājyādavaropitaḥ.
yatra tvaṃ dharmaparamaḥ svarājyādavaropitaḥ.
212.
na asti dharmaḥ kutaḥ satyam ārjavam ca anṛśaṃsatā
yatra tvam dharmaparamaḥ svarājyāt avaropitaḥ
yatra tvam dharmaparamaḥ svarājyāt avaropitaḥ
212.
There is no natural law (dharma); how then can there be truth, straightforwardness, and compassion? This is seen in the situation where you, who are supremely devoted to natural law (dharma), have been dethroned from your own kingdom.
इति तस्या वचः श्रुत्वा निश्वस्योष्णं सगद्गदम् ।
कथयामास तन्वङ्ग्या यथा प्राप्ता श्वपाकता ॥२१३॥
कथयामास तन्वङ्ग्या यथा प्राप्ता श्वपाकता ॥२१३॥
213. iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā niśvasyoṣṇaṃ sagadgadam .
kathayāmāsa tanvaṅgyā yathā prāptā śvapākatā.
kathayāmāsa tanvaṅgyā yathā prāptā śvapākatā.
213.
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā niśvasya uṣṇam sagadgadam
kathayām āsa tanvaṅgyā yathā prāptā śvapakātā
kathayām āsa tanvaṅgyā yathā prāptā śvapakātā
213.
Having heard her words, he sighed warmly and, with a choked voice, recounted to the slender-limbed woman how he had come to be in the condition of an outcaste.
रुदित्वा सापि सुचिरं निश्वस्योष्णञ्च दुः खिता ।
स्वपुत्रमरणं भीरुर्यथावृत्तं न्यवेदयत् ॥२१४॥
स्वपुत्रमरणं भीरुर्यथावृत्तं न्यवेदयत् ॥२१४॥
214. ruditvā sāpi suciraṃ niśvasyoṣṇañca duḥ khitā .
svaputramaraṇaṃ bhīruryathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat.
svaputramaraṇaṃ bhīruryathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat.
214.
ruditvā sā api suciram niśvasya uṣṇam ca duḥkhitā
bhīruḥ svaputramaraṇam yathāvṛttam nyavedayat
bhīruḥ svaputramaraṇam yathāvṛttam nyavedayat
214.
sā duḥkhitā bhīruḥ api suciram ruditvā ca uṣṇam
niśvasya svaputramaraṇam yathāvṛttam nyavedayat
niśvasya svaputramaraṇam yathāvṛttam nyavedayat
214.
Distressed and fearful, she cried for a long time, sighing hotly, and then reported the death of her own son exactly as it had occurred.
राजोवाच ।
प्रिये न रोचये दीर्घं कालं क्लेशमुपासितुम् ।
नात्मायत्तश्च तन्वङ्गि पश्य मे मन्दभाग्यताम् ॥२१५॥
प्रिये न रोचये दीर्घं कालं क्लेशमुपासितुम् ।
नात्मायत्तश्च तन्वङ्गि पश्य मे मन्दभाग्यताम् ॥२१५॥
215. rājovāca .
priye na rocaye dīrghaṃ kālaṃ kleśamupāsitum .
nātmāyattaśca tanvaṅgi paśya me mandabhāgyatām.
priye na rocaye dīrghaṃ kālaṃ kleśamupāsitum .
nātmāyattaśca tanvaṅgi paśya me mandabhāgyatām.
215.
rājā uvāca priye na rocaye dīrgham kālam kleśam upāsitum
na ātman āyattaḥ ca tanvaṅgi paśya me mandabhāgyatām
na ātman āyattaḥ ca tanvaṅgi paśya me mandabhāgyatām
215.
The King said: 'My dear, I do not wish to endure this suffering for a long time. And, O slender-limbed one, my fate is not dependent on my self (ātman); behold my great misfortune!'
चण्डालेनाननुज्ञातः प्रवेक्ष्ये ज्वलनं यदि ।
चण्डालदासतां यास्ये पुनरप्यन्यजन्मनि ॥२१६॥
चण्डालदासतां यास्ये पुनरप्यन्यजन्मनि ॥२१६॥
216. caṇḍālenānanujñātaḥ pravekṣye jvalanaṃ yadi .
caṇḍāladāsatāṃ yāsye punarapyanyajanmani.
caṇḍāladāsatāṃ yāsye punarapyanyajanmani.
216.
caṇḍālena ananujñātaḥ pravekṣye jvalanam yadi
caṇḍāladasatām yāsye punar api anya janmani
caṇḍāladasatām yāsye punar api anya janmani
216.
If I enter the fire without the permission of the outcaste, then in another birth I shall again attain the state of a slave to an outcaste.
नरके च तपिष्यामि कोटकः कृमिभोजनः ।
वैतरण्यां महापूय-वसासृक्-स्नायुपिच्छिले ॥२१७॥
वैतरण्यां महापूय-वसासृक्-स्नायुपिच्छिले ॥२१७॥
217. narake ca tapiṣyāmi koṭakaḥ kṛmibhojanaḥ .
vaitaraṇyāṃ mahāpūya-vasāsṛk-snāyupicchile.
vaitaraṇyāṃ mahāpūya-vasāsṛk-snāyupicchile.
217.
narake ca tapiṣyāmi koṭakaḥ kṛmibhojanaḥ
vaitaraṇyāṃ mahāpūya-vasāsṛk-snāyupicchile
vaitaraṇyāṃ mahāpūya-vasāsṛk-snāyupicchile
217.
And I will suffer in hell as an insect, becoming food for worms, in the Vaitaraṇī river, which is slimy with abundant pus, fat, blood, and sinews.
असिपत्रवने प्राप्य छेदं प्राप्स्यामि दारुणम् ।
तापं प्राप्स्यामि वा प्राप्य महारौरवरौरवौ ॥२१८॥
तापं प्राप्स्यामि वा प्राप्य महारौरवरौरवौ ॥२१८॥
218. asipatravane prāpya chedaṃ prāpsyāmi dāruṇam .
tāpaṃ prāpsyāmi vā prāpya mahārauravarauravau.
tāpaṃ prāpsyāmi vā prāpya mahārauravarauravau.
218.
asipatravane prāpya chedaṃ prāpsyāmi dāruṇam
tāpaṃ prāpsyāmi vā prāpya mahārauravarauravau
tāpaṃ prāpsyāmi vā prāpya mahārauravarauravau
218.
Having entered the forest of sword-leaves (Asipatravana), I will endure terrible lacerations. Or, having reached the hells of Mahāraurava and Raurava, I will experience intense torment.
मग्नस्य दुः खजलधौ पारः प्राणवियोजनम् ।
एकोऽपि बालको योऽयमासीद्वंशकरः सुतः ॥२१९॥
एकोऽपि बालको योऽयमासीद्वंशकरः सुतः ॥२१९॥
219. magnasya duḥ khajaladhau pāraḥ prāṇaviyojanam .
eko'pi bālako yo'yamāsīdvaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ.
eko'pi bālako yo'yamāsīdvaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ.
219.
magnasya duḥkhajaladhau pāraḥ prāṇaviyojanam
ekaḥ api bālakaḥ yaḥ ayam āsīt vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ
ekaḥ api bālakaḥ yaḥ ayam āsīt vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ
219.
For one immersed in the ocean of sorrow, the only escape is the cessation of life (prāṇaviyojana). Even this one boy, who was my son and the continuator of my lineage (vaṃśakara),
मम दैवाम्बुवेगेन मग्नः सोऽपि बलीयसा ।
कथं प्राणान् विमुञ्चामि परायत्तोऽस्मि दुर्गतः ॥२२०॥
कथं प्राणान् विमुञ्चामि परायत्तोऽस्मि दुर्गतः ॥२२०॥
220. mama daivāmbuvegena magnaḥ so'pi balīyasā .
kathaṃ prāṇān vimuñcāmi parāyatto'smi durgataḥ.
kathaṃ prāṇān vimuñcāmi parāyatto'smi durgataḥ.
220.
mama daivāmbuvegena magnaḥ saḥ api balīyasā
kathaṃ prāṇān vimuñcāmi parāyattaḥ asmi durgataḥ
kathaṃ prāṇān vimuñcāmi parāyattaḥ asmi durgataḥ
220.
- he too was drowned by the powerful current of the waters of destiny. How can I give up my life (prāṇa)? I am dependent on others and in a state of great distress.
अथवा नार्तिना क्लिष्टो नरः पापमवेक्षते ।
तिर्यक्त्वे नास्ति तद्दुः शं नासिपत्रवने तथा ॥२२१॥
तिर्यक्त्वे नास्ति तद्दुः शं नासिपत्रवने तथा ॥२२१॥
221. athavā nārtinā kliṣṭo naraḥ pāpamavekṣate .
tiryaktve nāsti tadduḥ śaṃ nāsipatravane tathā.
tiryaktve nāsti tadduḥ śaṃ nāsipatravane tathā.
221.
athavā na ārtinā kliṣṭaḥ naraḥ pāpam avekṣate
tiryaktve na asti tat duḥkham na asipatravane tathā
tiryaktve na asti tat duḥkham na asipatravane tathā
221.
Alternatively, a person afflicted by intense suffering does not contemplate sin. Such misery does not exist in the animal kingdom, nor similarly in the sword-leaf forest (asipatravana).
वैतरण्याङ्कुतस्तादृग् यादृशं पुत्रविप्लवे ।
सोऽहं सुतशिरीरेण दीप्यमाने हुताशने ॥२२२॥
सोऽहं सुतशिरीरेण दीप्यमाने हुताशने ॥२२२॥
222. vaitaraṇyāṅkutastādṛg yādṛśaṃ putraviplave .
so'haṃ sutaśirīreṇa dīpyamāne hutāśane.
so'haṃ sutaśirīreṇa dīpyamāne hutāśane.
222.
vaitaraṇyām kutaḥ tādṛk yādṛśam putraviplave
saḥ aham sutaśarīreṇa dīpyamāne hutāśane
saḥ aham sutaśarīreṇa dīpyamāne hutāśane
222.
What suffering in the Vaitaraṇī river could compare to that of a son's destruction? Therefore, I, with my son's body, (will enter) the blazing fire.
निपतिष्यामि तन्वङ्गि क्षन्तव्यं कुकृतं मम ।
अनुज्ञाता च गच्छ त्वं विप्रवेश्म सुछिस्मिते ॥२२३॥
अनुज्ञाता च गच्छ त्वं विप्रवेश्म सुछिस्मिते ॥२२३॥
223. nipatiṣyāmi tanvaṅgi kṣantavyaṃ kukṛtaṃ mama .
anujñātā ca gaccha tvaṃ vipraveśma suchismite.
anujñātā ca gaccha tvaṃ vipraveśma suchismite.
223.
nipatiṣyāmi tanvaṅgi kṣantavyam kukṛtam mama
anujñātā ca gaccha tvam vipraveśma succhismite
anujñātā ca gaccha tvam vipraveśma succhismite
223.
O slender-limbed one, I will throw myself [into the fire]. My misdeed must be forgiven. And you, O beautifully smiling one, having received permission, go to the Brahmin's house.
मम वाक्यञ्च तन्वङ्गि निबोधादृतमानसा ।
यदि दत्तं यदि हुतं गुरवो यदि तोषिताः ॥२२४॥
यदि दत्तं यदि हुतं गुरवो यदि तोषिताः ॥२२४॥
224. mama vākyañca tanvaṅgi nibodhādṛtamānasā .
yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ guravo yadi toṣitāḥ.
yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ guravo yadi toṣitāḥ.
224.
mama vākyam ca tanvaṅgi nibodha ādṛtamānasā
yadi dattam yadi hutam guravaḥ yadi toṣitāḥ
yadi dattam yadi hutam guravaḥ yadi toṣitāḥ
224.
And, O slender-limbed one with an attentive mind, listen to my words. If gifts have been given, if oblations have been offered, if teachers (guru) have been pleased...
परत्र सङ्गमो भूयात् पुत्रेण सह च त्वया ।
इह लोके कुतस्त्वेतद् भविष्यति ममेङ्गितम् ॥२२५॥
इह लोके कुतस्त्वेतद् भविष्यति ममेङ्गितम् ॥२२५॥
225. paratra saṅgamo bhūyāt putreṇa saha ca tvayā .
iha loke kutastvetad bhaviṣyati mameṅgitam.
iha loke kutastvetad bhaviṣyati mameṅgitam.
225.
paratra saṅgamaḥ bhūyāt putreṇa saha ca tvayā
iha loke kutaḥ tu etat bhaviṣyati mama iṅgitam
iha loke kutaḥ tu etat bhaviṣyati mama iṅgitam
225.
May there be a reunion with you and my son in the hereafter. In this world, how can this desire of mine possibly be fulfilled?
त्वया सह मम श्रेयो गमनं पुत्रमार्गणे ।
यन्मया हसता किञ्चिद्रहस्ये वा शुचिस्मिते ॥२२६॥
यन्मया हसता किञ्चिद्रहस्ये वा शुचिस्मिते ॥२२६॥
226. tvayā saha mama śreyo gamanaṃ putramārgaṇe .
yanmayā hasatā kiñcidrahasye vā śucismite.
yanmayā hasatā kiñcidrahasye vā śucismite.
226.
tvayā saha mama śreyaḥ gamanam putramārgaṇe
yat mayā hasatā kiñcit rahasye vā śucismite
yat mayā hasatā kiñcit rahasye vā śucismite
226.
It is better for me to go with you in search of our son. Whatever I might have said, O pure-smiled one, either jokingly or in private...
अश्लीलमुक्तं तत् सर्वं क्षन्तव्यं मम याचतः ।
राजपत्नीति गर्वेण नावज्ञेयः स ते द्विजः ।
सर्वयत्नेन ते तोष्यः स्वामिदैवतवच्छुभे ॥२२७॥
राजपत्नीति गर्वेण नावज्ञेयः स ते द्विजः ।
सर्वयत्नेन ते तोष्यः स्वामिदैवतवच्छुभे ॥२२७॥
227. aślīlamuktaṃ tat sarvaṃ kṣantavyaṃ mama yācataḥ .
rājapatnīti garveṇa nāvajñeyaḥ sa te dvijaḥ .
sarvayatnena te toṣyaḥ svāmidaivatavacchubhe.
rājapatnīti garveṇa nāvajñeyaḥ sa te dvijaḥ .
sarvayatnena te toṣyaḥ svāmidaivatavacchubhe.
227.
aślīlamuktam tat sarvam kṣantavyam
mama yācataḥ rājapatnī iti garveṇa
na avajñeyaḥ saḥ te dvijaḥ sarvayatnena
te toṣyaḥ svāmidaivatavat śubhe
mama yācataḥ rājapatnī iti garveṇa
na avajñeyaḥ saḥ te dvijaḥ sarvayatnena
te toṣyaḥ svāmidaivatavat śubhe
227.
All those indecent things I said, as I plead (for forgiveness), must be forgiven. Do not disrespect that Brahmin (dvija) out of pride, thinking 'I am the queen'. O auspicious one, you must appease him with every effort, treating him as a lord and a deity.
राजपत्न्युवाच ।
अहमप्यत्र राजर्षे दीप्यमाने हुताशने ।
दुः खभारासहाद्यैव सह यास्यामि वै त्वया ॥२२८॥
अहमप्यत्र राजर्षे दीप्यमाने हुताशने ।
दुः खभारासहाद्यैव सह यास्यामि वै त्वया ॥२२८॥
228. rājapatnyuvāca .
ahamapyatra rājarṣe dīpyamāne hutāśane .
duḥ khabhārāsahādyaiva saha yāsyāmi vai tvayā.
ahamapyatra rājarṣe dīpyamāne hutāśane .
duḥ khabhārāsahādyaiva saha yāsyāmi vai tvayā.
228.
rājapatnī uvāca aham api atra rājarṣe dīpyamāne hutāśane
duḥkhabhārāsahā adya eva saha yāsyāmi vai tvayā
duḥkhabhārāsahā adya eva saha yāsyāmi vai tvayā
228.
The queen said: 'O royal sage, here, before this blazing fire, I too, unable to bear the burden of sorrow, will indeed go with you this very day.'
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
ततः कृत्वा चितां राजा आरोप्य तनयं स्वकम् ।
भार्यया सहितश्चासौ बद्धाञ्जलिपुटस्तदा ॥२२९॥
ततः कृत्वा चितां राजा आरोप्य तनयं स्वकम् ।
भार्यया सहितश्चासौ बद्धाञ्जलिपुटस्तदा ॥२२९॥
229. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
tataḥ kṛtvā citāṃ rājā āropya tanayaṃ svakam .
bhāryayā sahitaścāsau baddhāñjalipuṭastadā.
tataḥ kṛtvā citāṃ rājā āropya tanayaṃ svakam .
bhāryayā sahitaścāsau baddhāñjalipuṭastadā.
229.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ | tataḥ kṛtvā citām rājā āropya tanayam
svakam | bhāryayā sahitaḥ ca asau baddhāñjalipuṭaḥ tadā
svakam | bhāryayā sahitaḥ ca asau baddhāñjalipuṭaḥ tadā
229.
The birds said: Then, the king, having prepared the pyre and placed his own son upon it, along with his wife, stood there with folded hands at that time.
चिन्तयन् परमात्मानमीशं नारायणं हरिम् ।
हृत्कोटरगुहासीनं वासुदेवं सुरेश्वरम् ।
अनादिनिधनं ब्रह्म कृष्णं पीताम्बरं शुभम् ॥२३०॥
हृत्कोटरगुहासीनं वासुदेवं सुरेश्वरम् ।
अनादिनिधनं ब्रह्म कृष्णं पीताम्बरं शुभम् ॥२३०॥
230. cintayan paramātmānamīśaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim .
hṛtkoṭaraguhāsīnaṃ vāsudevaṃ sureśvaram .
anādinidhanaṃ brahma kṛṣṇaṃ pītāmbaraṃ śubham.
hṛtkoṭaraguhāsīnaṃ vāsudevaṃ sureśvaram .
anādinidhanaṃ brahma kṛṣṇaṃ pītāmbaraṃ śubham.
230.
cintayan parama-ātmānam īśam nārāyaṇam
harim | hṛtkoṭaraguha-āsīnam
vāsudevam sureśvaram | anādi-nidhanam
brahma kṛṣṇam pītāmbharam śubham
harim | hṛtkoṭaraguha-āsīnam
vāsudevam sureśvaram | anādi-nidhanam
brahma kṛṣṇam pītāmbharam śubham
230.
Contemplating the Supreme Self (paramātman), the Lord (īśa), Nārāyaṇa, Hari, Vāsudeva - the lord of the gods (sureśvara), who resides in the cave-like hollow of the heart, the beginningless and endless (brahman), Kṛṣṇa, adorned in yellow garments, the auspicious one.
तस्य चिन्तयमानस्य सर्वे देवाः सवासवाः ।
धर्मं प्रमुखतः कृत्वा समाजग्मुस्त्वरान्विताः ॥२३१॥
धर्मं प्रमुखतः कृत्वा समाजग्मुस्त्वरान्विताः ॥२३१॥
231. tasya cintayamānasya sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ .
dharmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā samājagmustvarānvitāḥ.
dharmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā samājagmustvarānvitāḥ.
231.
tasya cintayamānasya sarve devāḥ sa-vāsavāḥ |
dharmam pramukhataḥ kṛtvā samājagmuḥ tvarā-anvitāḥ
dharmam pramukhataḥ kṛtvā samājagmuḥ tvarā-anvitāḥ
231.
As he was contemplating, all the gods, including Indra (Vasava), having placed Dharma (dharma) at the forefront, arrived swiftly.
आगत्य सर्वे प्रोचुस्ते भो भो राजन् शृणु प्रभो ।
अयं पितामहः साक्षाद्धर्मश्च भगवान् स्वयम् ॥२३२॥
अयं पितामहः साक्षाद्धर्मश्च भगवान् स्वयम् ॥२३२॥
232. āgatya sarve procuste bho bho rājan śṛṇu prabho .
ayaṃ pitāmahaḥ sākṣāddharmaśca bhagavān svayam.
ayaṃ pitāmahaḥ sākṣāddharmaśca bhagavān svayam.
232.
āgatya sarve procuḥ te bhoḥ bhoḥ rājan śṛṇu prabho
| ayam pitāmahaḥ sākṣāt dharmaḥ ca bhagavān svayam
| ayam pitāmahaḥ sākṣāt dharmaḥ ca bhagavān svayam
232.
Having arrived, all of them said, "O King! O Lord! Listen! This is Prajāpati (Pitāmaha) directly, and the venerable Dharma (dharma) himself."
साध्याश्च विश्वे मरुतो लोकपालाः सवाहनाः ।
नागाः सिद्धाः सगन्धर्वा रुद्राश्चैव तथाश्विनौ ॥२३३॥
नागाः सिद्धाः सगन्धर्वा रुद्राश्चैव तथाश्विनौ ॥२३३॥
233. sādhyāśca viśve maruto lokapālāḥ savāhanāḥ .
nāgāḥ siddhāḥ sagandharvā rudrāścaiva tathāśvinau.
nāgāḥ siddhāḥ sagandharvā rudrāścaiva tathāśvinau.
233.
sādhyāḥ ca viśve marutaḥ lokapālāḥ savāhanāḥ nāgāḥ
siddhāḥ sagandharvāḥ rudrāḥ ca eva tathā aśvinau
siddhāḥ sagandharvāḥ rudrāḥ ca eva tathā aśvinau
233.
And all the Sādhyas, the Maruts, the guardians of the worlds along with their vehicles, the Nāgas, the Siddhas with the Gandharvas, and indeed the Rudras, as well as the two Aśvins.
एते चान्ये च बहवो विश्वामित्रस्तथैव च ।
विश्वत्रयेण यो मित्रं कर्तुं न शकितः पुरा ॥२३४॥
विश्वत्रयेण यो मित्रं कर्तुं न शकितः पुरा ॥२३४॥
234. ete cānye ca bahavo viśvāmitrastathaiva ca .
viśvatrayeṇa yo mitraṃ kartuṃ na śakitaḥ purā.
viśvatrayeṇa yo mitraṃ kartuṃ na śakitaḥ purā.
234.
ete ca anye ca bahavaḥ viśvāmitraḥ tathā eva ca
viśvatrayeṇa yaḥ mitram kartum na śakitaḥ purā
viśvatrayeṇa yaḥ mitram kartum na śakitaḥ purā
234.
These and many others, including Viśvāmitra, whom even the three worlds were previously unable to befriend.
विश्वामित्रस्तु ते मैत्रीमिष्टञ्चाहर्तुमिच्छति ।
आरुरोह ततः प्राप्तो धर्मः शक्रोऽथ गाधिजः ॥२३५॥
आरुरोह ततः प्राप्तो धर्मः शक्रोऽथ गाधिजः ॥२३५॥
235. viśvāmitrastu te maitrīmiṣṭañcāhartumicchati .
āruroha tataḥ prāpto dharmaḥ śakro'tha gādhijaḥ.
āruroha tataḥ prāpto dharmaḥ śakro'tha gādhijaḥ.
235.
viśvāmitraḥ tu te maitrīm iṣṭam ca āhartum icchati
ārūroha tataḥ prāptaḥ dharmaḥ śakraḥ atha gādhijaḥ
ārūroha tataḥ prāptaḥ dharmaḥ śakraḥ atha gādhijaḥ
235.
Viśvāmitra, however, desires to secure for you friendship and all desirable things. Thereupon, Gādhija (Viśvāmitra) ascended; Dharma (natural law) arrived; and Śakra (Indra) was also present.
धर्मि उवाच ।
मा राजन् साहसं कार्षोर्धर्मोऽहं त्वामुपागतः ।
तितिक्षा-दम-सत्याद्यैः स्वगुणैः परितोषितः ॥२३६॥
मा राजन् साहसं कार्षोर्धर्मोऽहं त्वामुपागतः ।
तितिक्षा-दम-सत्याद्यैः स्वगुणैः परितोषितः ॥२३६॥
236. dharmi uvāca .
mā rājan sāhasaṃ kārṣordharmo'haṃ tvāmupāgataḥ .
titikṣā-dama-satyādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ paritoṣitaḥ.
mā rājan sāhasaṃ kārṣordharmo'haṃ tvāmupāgataḥ .
titikṣā-dama-satyādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ paritoṣitaḥ.
236.
dharmi uvāca mā rājan sāhasam kārṣoḥ dharmaḥ aham tvām
upāgataḥ titikṣā-dama-satyādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ paritoṣitaḥ
upāgataḥ titikṣā-dama-satyādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ paritoṣitaḥ
236.
Dharma (natural law) said: 'O King, do not commit such a rash act. I am Dharma (natural law) myself, who has approached you, and I am pleased by your own qualities such as forbearance, self-control, and truthfulness.'
इन्द्र उवाच ।
हरिश्चन्द्र माहभाग प्राप्तः शक्रोऽस्मितेऽन्तिकम् ।
त्वया सभार्यपुत्रेण जिता लोकाः सनातनाः ॥२३७॥
हरिश्चन्द्र माहभाग प्राप्तः शक्रोऽस्मितेऽन्तिकम् ।
त्वया सभार्यपुत्रेण जिता लोकाः सनातनाः ॥२३७॥
237. indra uvāca .
hariścandra māhabhāga prāptaḥ śakro'smite'ntikam .
tvayā sabhāryaputreṇa jitā lokāḥ sanātanāḥ.
hariścandra māhabhāga prāptaḥ śakro'smite'ntikam .
tvayā sabhāryaputreṇa jitā lokāḥ sanātanāḥ.
237.
indraḥ uvāca hariścandra mahābhāga prāptaḥ śakraḥ asmi
te antikam tvayā sabhāryaputreṇa jitāḥ lokāḥ sanātanāḥ
te antikam tvayā sabhāryaputreṇa jitāḥ lokāḥ sanātanāḥ
237.
Indra said, "O greatly fortunate Harishchandra, I, Shakra (Indra), have come into your presence. You, along with your wife and son, have conquered the eternal worlds."
आरोह त्रिदिवं राजन् भार्यापुत्रसमन्वितः ।
सुदुष्प्राप्तं नरैरन्यैर्जितमात्मीयकर्मभिः ॥२३८॥
सुदुष्प्राप्तं नरैरन्यैर्जितमात्मीयकर्मभिः ॥२३८॥
238. āroha tridivaṃ rājan bhāryāputrasamanvitaḥ .
suduṣprāptaṃ narairanyairjitamātmīyakarmabhiḥ.
suduṣprāptaṃ narairanyairjitamātmīyakarmabhiḥ.
238.
āroha tridivam rājan bhāryāputrasamanvitaḥ
sudushprāptam naraiḥ anyaiḥ jitam ātmīyakarmabhiḥ
sudushprāptam naraiḥ anyaiḥ jitam ātmīyakarmabhiḥ
238.
O King, accompanied by your wife and son, ascend to heaven (svarga)! It is a heaven that is very difficult for other men to attain, and you have conquered it through your own actions (karma).
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
ततोऽमृतमयं वर्षमपमृत्युविनाशनम् ।
इन्द्रः प्रासृजदाकाशाच्चितास्थानगतः प्रभुः ॥२३९॥
ततोऽमृतमयं वर्षमपमृत्युविनाशनम् ।
इन्द्रः प्रासृजदाकाशाच्चितास्थानगतः प्रभुः ॥२३९॥
239. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
tato'mṛtamayaṃ varṣamapamṛtyuvināśanam .
indraḥ prāsṛjadākāśāccitāsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ.
tato'mṛtamayaṃ varṣamapamṛtyuvināśanam .
indraḥ prāsṛjadākāśāccitāsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ.
239.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ tataḥ amṛtamayam varṣam apamṛtyuvināśanam
indraḥ prāsṛjat ākāśāt citāsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ
indraḥ prāsṛjat ākāśāt citāsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ
239.
The birds said, "Then the lord Indra, standing at the cremation ground, released from the sky a rain of nectar (amṛta) that destroys untimely death."
पुष्पवर्षञ्च सुमहद्देवदुन्दुभिनिस्वनम् ।
ततस्ततो वर्तमाने समाजे देवसंकुले ॥२४०॥
ततस्ततो वर्तमाने समाजे देवसंकुले ॥२४०॥
240. puṣpavarṣañca sumahaddevadundubhinisvanam .
tatastato vartamāne samāje devasaṃkule.
tatastato vartamāne samāje devasaṃkule.
240.
puṣpavarṣam ca sumahat devadundubhiniḥsvanam
tatas tatas vartamāne samāje devasaṅkule
tatas tatas vartamāne samāje devasaṅkule
240.
And a very great shower of flowers (puṣpavarṣa), along with the sound of celestial drums (devadundubhi), occurred then and there, while an assembly crowded with gods was present.
समुत्तस्थौ ततः पुत्रो राज्ञस्तस्य महात्मनः ।
सुकुमारतनुः सुस्थः प्रसन्नेन्द्रियमानसः ॥२४१॥
सुकुमारतनुः सुस्थः प्रसन्नेन्द्रियमानसः ॥२४१॥
241. samuttasthau tataḥ putro rājñastasya mahātmanaḥ .
sukumāratanuḥ susthaḥ prasannendriyamānasaḥ.
sukumāratanuḥ susthaḥ prasannendriyamānasaḥ.
241.
samuttasthau tataḥ putraḥ rājñaḥ tasya mahātmanaḥ
sukumāratanuḥ susthaḥ prasannendriyamānasaḥ
sukumāratanuḥ susthaḥ prasannendriyamānasaḥ
241.
Then, the son of that great-souled (ātman) king arose. He had a delicate body, was healthy, and possessed cheerful senses and a joyful mind.
ततो राजा हरिश्चन्द्रः परिष्वज्य सुतं क्षणात् ।
सभार्यः स श्रिया युक्तो दिव्यमाल्याम्बरान्वितः ॥२४२॥
सभार्यः स श्रिया युक्तो दिव्यमाल्याम्बरान्वितः ॥२४२॥
242. tato rājā hariścandraḥ pariṣvajya sutaṃ kṣaṇāt .
sabhāryaḥ sa śriyā yukto divyamālyāmbarānvitaḥ.
sabhāryaḥ sa śriyā yukto divyamālyāmbarānvitaḥ.
242.
tataḥ rājā hariścandraḥ pariṣvajya sutaṃ kṣaṇāt
sabhāryaḥ sa śriyā yuktaḥ divyamālyāmbarānvitaḥ
sabhāryaḥ sa śriyā yuktaḥ divyamālyāmbarānvitaḥ
242.
Then, King Harishchandra, having instantly embraced his son, along with his wife, became endowed with splendor and adorned with divine garlands and garments.
सुस्थः सम्पूर्णहृदयो मुदा परमया युतः ।
बभूव तत्क्षणादिन्द्रो भूयश्चैनमभाषत ॥२४३॥
बभूव तत्क्षणादिन्द्रो भूयश्चैनमभाषत ॥२४३॥
243. susthaḥ sampūrṇahṛdayo mudā paramayā yutaḥ .
babhūva tatkṣaṇādindro bhūyaścainamabhāṣata.
babhūva tatkṣaṇādindro bhūyaścainamabhāṣata.
243.
susthaḥ sampūrṇahṛdayaḥ mudā paramayā yutaḥ
babhūva tatkṣaṇāt indraḥ bhūyaḥ ca enam abhāṣata
babhūva tatkṣaṇāt indraḥ bhūyaḥ ca enam abhāṣata
243.
Being healthy, with a fulfilled heart and endowed with the highest joy, he instantly became Indra and then spoke to him again.
सभार्यस्त्वं सपुत्रश्च प्राप्स्यसे सद्गतिं पराम् ।
समारोह माहभाग निजानां कर्मणां फलैः ॥२४४॥
समारोह माहभाग निजानां कर्मणां फलैः ॥२४४॥
244. sabhāryastvaṃ saputraśca prāpsyase sadgatiṃ parām .
samāroha māhabhāga nijānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalaiḥ.
samāroha māhabhāga nijānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalaiḥ.
244.
sabhāryaḥ tvaṃ saputraḥ ca prāpsyase sadgatiṃ
parām samāroha mahābhāga nijānāṃ karmaṇām phalaiḥ
parām samāroha mahābhāga nijānāṃ karmaṇām phalaiḥ
244.
You, along with your wife and son, will attain the supreme good destination (sadgati). O great-souled one, ascend with the fruits of your own actions (karma).
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
देवराजाननुज्ञातः स्वामिना श्वपचेन वै ।
अगत्वा निष्कृतिं तस्य नारोक्ष्येऽहं सुरालयम् ॥२४५॥
देवराजाननुज्ञातः स्वामिना श्वपचेन वै ।
अगत्वा निष्कृतिं तस्य नारोक्ष्येऽहं सुरालयम् ॥२४५॥
245. hariścandra uvāca .
devarājānanujñātaḥ svāminā śvapacena vai .
agatvā niṣkṛtiṃ tasya nārokṣye'haṃ surālayam.
devarājānanujñātaḥ svāminā śvapacena vai .
agatvā niṣkṛtiṃ tasya nārokṣye'haṃ surālayam.
245.
hariścandraḥ uvāca devarāja ananujñātaḥ svāminā śvapacena
vai agatvā niṣkṛtim tasya na ārokṣye aham surālayam
vai agatvā niṣkṛtim tasya na ārokṣye aham surālayam
245.
Harishchandra said: "O King of gods, I will not ascend to the abode of the gods without permission from my master, the dog-eater, and without having achieved recompense for him."
धर्म उवाच ।
तवैनं भाविनं क्लेशमवगम्यात्ममायया ।
आत्मा श्वपाकतां नीतो दर्शितं तच्च चापलम् ॥२४६॥
तवैनं भाविनं क्लेशमवगम्यात्ममायया ।
आत्मा श्वपाकतां नीतो दर्शितं तच्च चापलम् ॥२४६॥
246. dharma uvāca .
tavainaṃ bhāvinaṃ kleśamavagamyātmamāyayā .
ātmā śvapākatāṃ nīto darśitaṃ tacca cāpalam.
tavainaṃ bhāvinaṃ kleśamavagamyātmamāyayā .
ātmā śvapākatāṃ nīto darśitaṃ tacca cāpalam.
246.
dharmaḥ uvāca tava enam bhāvinam kleśam avagamya
ātma-māyayā ātmā śvapakātām nītaḥ darśitam tat ca cāpalam
ātma-māyayā ātmā śvapakātām nītaḥ darśitam tat ca cāpalam
246.
Dharma said: "Having understood this future distress of yours through my own illusory power (māyā), I myself assumed the state of a dog-eater, and that transience (of worldly fortune) was thus demonstrated."
इन्द्र उवाच ।
प्रार्थ्यते यत् परं स्थानं समस्तैर्मनुजैर्भुवि ।
तदारोह हरिश्चन्द्र स्थानं पुण्यकृतां नृणाम् ॥२४७॥
प्रार्थ्यते यत् परं स्थानं समस्तैर्मनुजैर्भुवि ।
तदारोह हरिश्चन्द्र स्थानं पुण्यकृतां नृणाम् ॥२४७॥
247. indra uvāca .
prārthyate yat paraṃ sthānaṃ samastairmanujairbhuvi .
tadāroha hariścandra sthānaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nṛṇām.
prārthyate yat paraṃ sthānaṃ samastairmanujairbhuvi .
tadāroha hariścandra sthānaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nṛṇām.
247.
indraḥ uvāca prārthyate yat param sthānam samastaiḥ manujaiḥ
bhuvi tat āroha hariścandra sthānam puṇyakṛtām nṛṇām
bhuvi tat āroha hariścandra sthānam puṇyakṛtām nṛṇām
247.
Indra said: "O Harishchandra, ascend to that supreme abode, the place of those who perform meritorious deeds, which is desired by all human beings on earth."
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
देवाराज नमस्तुभ्यं वाक्यञ्चैतन्निबोध मे ।
प्रसादसुमुखं यत् त्वां ब्रवीमि प्रश्रयान्वितः ॥२४८॥
देवाराज नमस्तुभ्यं वाक्यञ्चैतन्निबोध मे ।
प्रसादसुमुखं यत् त्वां ब्रवीमि प्रश्रयान्वितः ॥२४८॥
248. hariścandra uvāca .
devārāja namastubhyaṃ vākyañcaitannibodha me .
prasādasumukhaṃ yat tvāṃ bravīmi praśrayānvitaḥ.
devārāja namastubhyaṃ vākyañcaitannibodha me .
prasādasumukhaṃ yat tvāṃ bravīmi praśrayānvitaḥ.
248.
hariścandraḥ uvāca devarāja namaḥ tubhyam vākyam ca etat
nibodha me prasāda-sumukham yat tvām bravīmi praśrayānvitaḥ
nibodha me prasāda-sumukham yat tvām bravīmi praśrayānvitaḥ
248.
Harishchandra said: "O King of gods, obeisance to you. Please listen to this statement of mine, which I, filled with humility, address to you, whose face is bright with grace."
मच्छोकमग्नमनसः कोशलानगरे जनाः ।
तिष्ठन्ति तानपोह्याद्य कथं यास्याम्यहं दिवम् ॥२४९॥
तिष्ठन्ति तानपोह्याद्य कथं यास्याम्यहं दिवम् ॥२४९॥
249. macchokamagnamanasaḥ kośalānagare janāḥ .
tiṣṭhanti tānapohyādya kathaṃ yāsyāmyahaṃ divam.
tiṣṭhanti tānapohyādya kathaṃ yāsyāmyahaṃ divam.
249.
mat śokamagnamanasaḥ kośalānagare janāḥ tiṣṭhanti
tān apohya adya katham yāsyāmi aham divam
tān apohya adya katham yāsyāmi aham divam
249.
The people in the city of Kośala are immersed in my sorrow. How can I go to heaven today, abandoning them?
ब्रह्महत्या गुरोर्घातो गोवधः स्त्रीवधस्तथा ।
तुल्यमेभिर्महापापं भक्तत्यागेऽप्युदाहृतम् ॥२५०॥
तुल्यमेभिर्महापापं भक्तत्यागेऽप्युदाहृतम् ॥२५०॥
250. brahmahatyā gurorghāto govadhaḥ strīvadhastathā .
tulyamebhirmahāpāpaṃ bhaktatyāge'pyudāhṛtam.
tulyamebhirmahāpāpaṃ bhaktatyāge'pyudāhṛtam.
250.
brahmahatyā guroḥ ghātaḥ govadhaḥ strīvadhaḥ tathā
tulyam ebhiḥ mahāpāpam bhaktatyāge api udāhṛtam
tulyam ebhiḥ mahāpāpam bhaktatyāge api udāhṛtam
250.
Killing a Brahmin, slaying a guru (teacher), cow slaughter, and killing a woman - a great sin (mahāpāpa) equal to these is also declared when one abandons a devotee (bhakta).
भजन्तं भक्तमत्याज्यमदुष्टं त्यजतः सुखम् ।
नेह नामुत्र पश्यामि तस्माच्छक्र दिवं व्रज ॥२५१॥
नेह नामुत्र पश्यामि तस्माच्छक्र दिवं व्रज ॥२५१॥
251. bhajantaṃ bhaktamatyājyamaduṣṭaṃ tyajataḥ sukham .
neha nāmutra paśyāmi tasmācchakra divaṃ vraja.
neha nāmutra paśyāmi tasmācchakra divaṃ vraja.
251.
bhajantam bhaktam atyājyam aduṣṭam tyajataḥ sukham
na iha na amutra paśyāmi tasmāt śakra divam vraja
na iha na amutra paśyāmi tasmāt śakra divam vraja
251.
For one who abandons a devoted (bhakta), blameless, and unabandonable devotee (bhakta), I see no happiness here in this world, nor in the next. Therefore, O Śakra (Indra), go to heaven!
यदि ते सहिताः स्वर्गं मया यान्ति सुरेश्वर ।
ततोऽहमपि यास्यामि नरकं वापि तैः सह ॥२५२॥
ततोऽहमपि यास्यामि नरकं वापि तैः सह ॥२५२॥
252. yadi te sahitāḥ svargaṃ mayā yānti sureśvara .
tato'hamapi yāsyāmi narakaṃ vāpi taiḥ saha.
tato'hamapi yāsyāmi narakaṃ vāpi taiḥ saha.
252.
yadi te sahitāḥ svargam mayā yānti sureśvara
tataḥ aham api yāsyāmi narakam vā api taiḥ saha
tataḥ aham api yāsyāmi narakam vā api taiḥ saha
252.
O lord of gods (sureśvara), if those people go to heaven accompanied by me, then I too will go even to hell (naraka) with them.
इन्द्र उवाच ।
बहूनि पुण्यपापानि तेषां भिन्नानि वै पृथक् ।
कथं सङ्घातभोग्यं त्वं भूयः स्वर्गमवाप्स्यसि ॥२५३॥
बहूनि पुण्यपापानि तेषां भिन्नानि वै पृथक् ।
कथं सङ्घातभोग्यं त्वं भूयः स्वर्गमवाप्स्यसि ॥२५३॥
253. indra uvāca .
bahūni puṇyapāpāni teṣāṃ bhinnāni vai pṛthak .
kathaṃ saṅghātabhogyaṃ tvaṃ bhūyaḥ svargamavāpsyasi.
bahūni puṇyapāpāni teṣāṃ bhinnāni vai pṛthak .
kathaṃ saṅghātabhogyaṃ tvaṃ bhūyaḥ svargamavāpsyasi.
253.
indraḥ uvāca bahūni puṇyapāpāni teṣām bhinnāni vai pṛthak
katham saṅghātabhogyam tvam bhūyaḥ svargam avāpsyasi
katham saṅghātabhogyam tvam bhūyaḥ svargam avāpsyasi
253.
Indra said: "There are many merits and demerits (karma), yet they are indeed distinct for each individual. How will you, whose enjoyment of the fruits of actions (karma) is collectively shared, attain heaven again?"
हरिश्चन्द्र उवाच ।
शक्र भुङ्क्ते नृपो राज्यं प्रभावेण कुटुम्बिनाम् ।
यजते च महायज्ञैः कर्म पौर्तं करोति च ॥२५४॥
शक्र भुङ्क्ते नृपो राज्यं प्रभावेण कुटुम्बिनाम् ।
यजते च महायज्ञैः कर्म पौर्तं करोति च ॥२५४॥
254. hariścandra uvāca .
śakra bhuṅkte nṛpo rājyaṃ prabhāveṇa kuṭumbinām .
yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ karma paurtaṃ karoti ca.
śakra bhuṅkte nṛpo rājyaṃ prabhāveṇa kuṭumbinām .
yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ karma paurtaṃ karoti ca.
254.
hariścandraḥ uvāca śakra bhuṅkte nṛpaḥ rājyam prabhāveṇa
kuṭumbinām yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ karma paurtam karoti ca
kuṭumbinām yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ karma paurtam karoti ca
254.
Harishchandra said: "O Indra, a king enjoys his kingdom through the influence of his subjects. He also performs great Vedic rituals (yajña) and carries out deeds of public welfare (paurta karma)."
तच्च तेषां प्रभावेण मया सर्वमनुष्ठितम् ।
उपकर्तॄन् न सन्त्यक्ष्ये तानहं स्वर्गलिप्सया ॥२५५॥
उपकर्तॄन् न सन्त्यक्ष्ये तानहं स्वर्गलिप्सया ॥२५५॥
255. tacca teṣāṃ prabhāveṇa mayā sarvamanuṣṭhitam .
upakartṝn na santyakṣye tānahaṃ svargalipsayā.
upakartṝn na santyakṣye tānahaṃ svargalipsayā.
255.
tat ca teṣām prabhāveṇa mayā sarvam anuṣṭhitam
upakartṝn na santyakṣye tān aham svargalipsayā
upakartṝn na santyakṣye tān aham svargalipsayā
255.
"And all of that was accomplished by me through their influence. I shall not abandon those benefactors for the sake of desiring heaven."
तस्माद्यन्मम देवेश किञ्चिदस्ति सुचेष्टितम् ।
दत्तमिष्टमथो जप्तं सामान्यं तैस्तदस्तु नः ॥२५६॥
दत्तमिष्टमथो जप्तं सामान्यं तैस्तदस्तु नः ॥२५६॥
256. tasmādyanmama deveśa kiñcidasti suceṣṭitam .
dattamiṣṭamatho japtaṃ sāmānyaṃ taistadastu naḥ.
dattamiṣṭamatho japtaṃ sāmānyaṃ taistadastu naḥ.
256.
tasmāt yat mama deveśa kiñcit asti suceṣṭitam
dattam iṣṭam atho japtam sāmānyam taiḥ tat astu naḥ
dattam iṣṭam atho japtam sāmānyam taiḥ tat astu naḥ
256.
Therefore, O lord of gods, whatever good deeds (karma) I have performed, whatever has been given (datta), offered as sacrifice (iṣṭa), or chanted (japta) – let all that be common to us, shared with them.
बहुकालोपभोग्यं हि फलं यन्मम कर्मणः ।
तदस्तु दिनमप्येकं तैः समं त्वत्प्रसादतः ॥२५७॥
तदस्तु दिनमप्येकं तैः समं त्वत्प्रसादतः ॥२५७॥
257. bahukālopabhogyaṃ hi phalaṃ yanmama karmaṇaḥ .
tadastu dinamapyekaṃ taiḥ samaṃ tvatprasādataḥ.
tadastu dinamapyekaṃ taiḥ samaṃ tvatprasādataḥ.
257.
bahukālopabhogyam hi phalam yat mama karmaṇaḥ
tat astu dinam api ekam taiḥ samam tvatprasādataḥ
tat astu dinam api ekam taiḥ samam tvatprasādataḥ
257.
Indeed, whatever fruit of my actions (karma) is destined to be enjoyed for a long time, let that, by your grace, be enjoyed with them for even a single day.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एवं भविष्यतीत्युक्त्वा शक्रस्त्रिभुवनेश्वरः ।
प्रसन्नचेता धर्मश्च विश्वामित्रश्च गाधिजः ॥२५८॥
एवं भविष्यतीत्युक्त्वा शक्रस्त्रिभुवनेश्वरः ।
प्रसन्नचेता धर्मश्च विश्वामित्रश्च गाधिजः ॥२५८॥
258. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
evaṃ bhaviṣyatītyuktvā śakrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ .
prasannacetā dharmaśca viśvāmitraśca gādhijaḥ.
evaṃ bhaviṣyatītyuktvā śakrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ .
prasannacetā dharmaśca viśvāmitraśca gādhijaḥ.
258.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ evam bhaviṣyati iti uktvā śakraḥ tribhuvaneśvaraḥ
prasannacetāḥ dharmaḥ ca viśvāmitraḥ ca gādhijaḥ
prasannacetāḥ dharmaḥ ca viśvāmitraḥ ca gādhijaḥ
258.
The birds said: 'So it shall be!' Having thus spoken, Indra, the lord of the three worlds; Dharma (the deity), with a serene mind; and Viśvāmitra, the son of Gādhi...
विमानकोटिसम्बद्धं स्वर्गलोकान्महीतलम् ।
गत्वायोध्याजनं प्राह दिवमारुह्यतामिति ॥२५९॥
गत्वायोध्याजनं प्राह दिवमारुह्यतामिति ॥२५९॥
259. vimānakoṭisambaddhaṃ svargalokānmahītalam .
gatvāyodhyājanaṃ prāha divamāruhyatāmiti.
gatvāyodhyājanaṃ prāha divamāruhyatāmiti.
259.
vimānakoṭisambaddham svargalokāt mahītalam
gatvā ayodhyājanam prāha divam āruhyatām iti
gatvā ayodhyājanam prāha divam āruhyatām iti
259.
Having come to the earth from the celestial world, which was now linked with countless celestial chariots (vimāna), he said to the people of Ayodhyā, 'Ascend to heaven!'
तदिन्द्रस्य वचः श्रुत्वा प्रीत्या तस्य च भूपतेः ।
आनीय रोहिताश्चञ्च विश्वामित्रो महातपाः ॥२६०॥
आनीय रोहिताश्चञ्च विश्वामित्रो महातपाः ॥२६०॥
260. tadindrasya vacaḥ śrutvā prītyā tasya ca bhūpateḥ .
ānīya rohitāścañca viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ.
ānīya rohitāścañca viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ.
260.
tat indrasya vacaḥ śrutvā prītyā tasya ca bhūpateḥ
ānīya rohitāḥ ca añca viśvāmitraḥ mahātapāḥ
ānīya rohitāḥ ca añca viśvāmitraḥ mahātapāḥ
260.
Having heard those words of Indra and by the affection of that king (Daśaratha), Viśvāmitra, the great ascetic (mahātapas), having brought (some implied object), and the Rohitas and Añca (who were also present or joining him)...
अयोध्याख्ये पुरे रम्ये सोऽभ्यसिञ्चन्नृपात्मजम् ।
देवैश्च मुनिभिः सिद्धैरभिषिच्य नराधिपम् ॥२६१॥
देवैश्च मुनिभिः सिद्धैरभिषिच्य नराधिपम् ॥२६१॥
261. ayodhyākhye pure ramye so'bhyasiñcannṛpātmajam .
devaiśca munibhiḥ siddhairabhiṣicya narādhipam.
devaiśca munibhiḥ siddhairabhiṣicya narādhipam.
261.
Ayodhyākhye pure ramye saḥ abhyaṣiñcat nṛpātmajam
devaiḥ ca munibhiḥ siddhaiḥ abhiṣicya narādhipam
devaiḥ ca munibhiḥ siddhaiḥ abhiṣicya narādhipam
261.
Having been consecrated (saṃskāra) as king by gods, sages, and perfected beings, he (Rāma) then consecrated the prince in the charming city named Ayodhyā.
राज्ञा सह तदा सर्वे हृष्टपुष्टसुहृज्जनाः ।
सपुत्रभृत्यदारास्ते दिवमारुरुहुर्जनाः ॥२६२॥
सपुत्रभृत्यदारास्ते दिवमारुरुहुर्जनाः ॥२६२॥
262. rājñā saha tadā sarve hṛṣṭapuṣṭasuhṛjjanāḥ .
saputrabhṛtyadārāste divamāruruhurjanāḥ.
saputrabhṛtyadārāste divamāruruhurjanāḥ.
262.
rājnā saha tadā sarve hṛṣṭapuṣṭasuhṛjjanāḥ
saputrabhṛtyadārāḥ te divam āruruhuḥ janāḥ
saputrabhṛtyadārāḥ te divam āruruhuḥ janāḥ
262.
Then, all those people, who were delighted and well-nourished friends, along with their sons, servants, and wives, ascended to heaven with the king.
पदे पदे विमानात् ते विमानमगमन् नराः ।
तदा सम्भूतहर्षोऽसौ हरिश्चन्द्रश्च पार्थिवः ॥२६३॥
तदा सम्भूतहर्षोऽसौ हरिश्चन्द्रश्च पार्थिवः ॥२६३॥
263. pade pade vimānāt te vimānamagaman narāḥ .
tadā sambhūtaharṣo'sau hariścandraśca pārthivaḥ.
tadā sambhūtaharṣo'sau hariścandraśca pārthivaḥ.
263.
pade pade vimānāt te vimānam agaman narāḥ tadā
sambhūtaharṣaḥ asau hariścandrah ca pārthivaḥ
sambhūtaharṣaḥ asau hariścandrah ca pārthivaḥ
263.
te narāḥ pade pade vimānāt vimānam agaman tadā
asau pārthivaḥ hariścandrah ca sambhūtaharṣaḥ
asau pārthivaḥ hariścandrah ca sambhūtaharṣaḥ
263.
Step by step, those men ascended from one celestial chariot to another. Then, that King Hariścandhra, too, became filled with joy.
सम्प्राप्य भूतिमतुलां विमानैः स महीपतिः ।
आसाञ्चक्रे पुराकारे वप्रप्राकारसंवृते ॥२६४॥
आसाञ्चक्रे पुराकारे वप्रप्राकारसंवृते ॥२६४॥
264. samprāpya bhūtimatulāṃ vimānaiḥ sa mahīpatiḥ .
āsāñcakre purākāre vapraprākārasaṃvṛte.
āsāñcakre purākāre vapraprākārasaṃvṛte.
264.
samprapya bhūtim atulām vimānaiḥ saḥ mahīpatiḥ
āsām cakre purākāre vapraprākārasaṃvṛte
āsām cakre purākāre vapraprākārasaṃvṛte
264.
That king, having attained unequalled glory (bhūti), arrived by celestial chariots (vimāna) and established himself in a city-like dwelling, which was surrounded by ramparts and walls.
ततस्तस्यर्धिमालोक्य श्लोकं तत्रोशना जगौ ।
दैत्याचार्यो महाभागः सर्वशास्त्रार्थतत्त्ववित् ॥२६५॥
दैत्याचार्यो महाभागः सर्वशास्त्रार्थतत्त्ववित् ॥२६५॥
265. tatastasyardhimālokya ślokaṃ tatrośanā jagau .
daityācāryo mahābhāgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit.
daityācāryo mahābhāgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit.
265.
tatas tasya ṛdhim ālokya ślokam tatra uśanā jagau
daityācāryaḥ mahābhāgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit
daityācāryaḥ mahābhāgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit
265.
Then, having observed his prosperity, Uśanā, who was the preceptor of the Daityas (demons), highly esteemed, and knowledgeable in the true essence of all scriptural meanings, recited a verse there.
शुक्र उवाच ।
हरिश्चन्द्रसमो राजा न भूतो न भविष्यति ।
यः शृणोति स्वदुः खार्तः स सुखं महदाप्नुयात् ॥२६६॥
हरिश्चन्द्रसमो राजा न भूतो न भविष्यति ।
यः शृणोति स्वदुः खार्तः स सुखं महदाप्नुयात् ॥२६६॥
266. śukra uvāca .
hariścandrasamo rājā na bhūto na bhaviṣyati .
yaḥ śṛṇoti svaduḥ khārtaḥ sa sukhaṃ mahadāpnuyāt.
hariścandrasamo rājā na bhūto na bhaviṣyati .
yaḥ śṛṇoti svaduḥ khārtaḥ sa sukhaṃ mahadāpnuyāt.
266.
śukraḥ uvāca hariścandra-samaḥ rājā na bhūtaḥ na bhaviṣyati
yaḥ śṛṇoti svaduḥkhārtaḥ saḥ sukham mahat āpnuyāt
yaḥ śṛṇoti svaduḥkhārtaḥ saḥ sukham mahat āpnuyāt
266.
Śukra said: "There has never been, nor will there ever be, a king equal to Hariścandra. Whoever, afflicted by their own sorrow, hears this story will attain great happiness."
स्वर्गार्थोप्राप्नुयात् स्वर्गं पुत्रार्थो पुत्रमाप्नुयात् ।
भार्यार्थो प्राप्नुयाद्भार्यां राज्यार्थो राज्यमाप्नुयात् ॥२६७॥
भार्यार्थो प्राप्नुयाद्भार्यां राज्यार्थो राज्यमाप्नुयात् ॥२६७॥
267. svargārthoprāpnuyāt svargaṃ putrārtho putramāpnuyāt .
bhāryārtho prāpnuyādbhāryāṃ rājyārtho rājyamāpnuyāt.
bhāryārtho prāpnuyādbhāryāṃ rājyārtho rājyamāpnuyāt.
267.
svargārthaḥ prāpnuyāt svargam putrārthaḥ putram āpnuyāt
bhāryārthaḥ prāpnuyāt bhāryām rājyārthaḥ rājyam āpnuyāt
bhāryārthaḥ prāpnuyāt bhāryām rājyārthaḥ rājyam āpnuyāt
267.
One who desires heaven will attain heaven; one who desires a son will attain a son; one who desires a wife will attain a wife; and one who desires a kingdom will attain a kingdom.
अहो तितिक्षामाहात्म्यमहो दानफलं महत् ।
यदागतो हरिश्चन्द्रः पुरीञ्चेन्द्रत्वमाप्तवान् ॥२६८॥
यदागतो हरिश्चन्द्रः पुरीञ्चेन्द्रत्वमाप्तवान् ॥२६८॥
268. aho titikṣāmāhātmyamaho dānaphalaṃ mahat .
yadāgato hariścandraḥ purīñcendratvamāptavān.
yadāgato hariścandraḥ purīñcendratvamāptavān.
268.
aho titikṣāmāhātmyam aho dānaphalam mahat yat
āgataḥ hariścandrah purīm ca indratvam āptavān
āgataḥ hariścandrah purīm ca indratvam āptavān
268.
aho titikṣāmāhātmyam aho mahat dānaphalam yat
hariścandrah āgataḥ purīm ca indratvam āptavān
hariścandrah āgataḥ purīm ca indratvam āptavān
268.
Oh, the greatness of forbearance (titikṣā)! Oh, the magnificent reward (dāna-phalam) of generosity (dāna)! For Hariścandhra has come and attained the city of Indra as well as the status of Indra.
पक्षिण ऊचुः ।
एतत् ते सर्वमाख्यातं हरिश्चन्द्रविचेष्टितम् ।
अतः परं कथाशेषः श्रूयतां मुनिसत्तम ॥२६९॥
एतत् ते सर्वमाख्यातं हरिश्चन्द्रविचेष्टितम् ।
अतः परं कथाशेषः श्रूयतां मुनिसत्तम ॥२६९॥
269. pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ .
etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ hariścandraviceṣṭitam .
ataḥ paraṃ kathāśeṣaḥ śrūyatāṃ munisattama.
etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ hariścandraviceṣṭitam .
ataḥ paraṃ kathāśeṣaḥ śrūyatāṃ munisattama.
269.
pakṣiṇaḥ ūcuḥ etat te sarvam ākhyātam hariścandra-viceṣṭitam
ataḥ param kathāśeṣaḥ śrūyatām munisattama
ataḥ param kathāśeṣaḥ śrūyatām munisattama
269.
The birds said: "All of Hariścandra's deeds have been recounted to you. Now, O best of sages, let the rest of the story be heard!"
विपाको राजसूयस्य पृथिवीक्षयकारणम् ।
तद्विपाकनिमित्तञ्च युद्धमाडिबकं महत् ॥२७०॥
तद्विपाकनिमित्तञ्च युद्धमाडिबकं महत् ॥२७०॥
270. vipāko rājasūyasya pṛthivīkṣayakāraṇam .
tadvipākanimittañca yuddhamāḍibakaṃ mahat.
tadvipākanimittañca yuddhamāḍibakaṃ mahat.
270.
vipākaḥ rājasūyasya pṛthivīkṣayakāraṇam tat
vipākanimittam ca yuddham āḍibakam mahat
vipākanimittam ca yuddham āḍibakam mahat
270.
The consequence (vipāka) of the rājasūya sacrifice was the cause of the earth's destruction. And the reason for that consequence (vipāka) was the great Āḍibaka war.
Links to all chapters:
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8 (current chapter)
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Chapter 39
Chapter 40
Chapter 41
Chapter 42
Chapter 43
Chapter 44
Chapter 45
Chapter 46
Chapter 47
Chapter 48
Chapter 49
Chapter 50
Chapter 51
Chapter 52
Chapter 53
Chapter 54
Chapter 55
Chapter 56
Chapter 57
Chapter 58
Chapter 59
Chapter 60
Chapter 61
Chapter 62
Chapter 63
Chapter 64
Chapter 65
Chapter 66
Chapter 67
Chapter 68
Chapter 69
Chapter 70
Chapter 71
Chapter 72
Chapter 73
Chapter 74
Chapter 75
Chapter 76
Chapter 77
Chapter 78
Chapter 79
Chapter 80
Chapter 81
Chapter 82
Chapter 83
Chapter 84
Chapter 85
Chapter 86
Chapter 87
Chapter 88
Chapter 89
Chapter 90
Chapter 91
Chapter 92
Chapter 93
Chapter 94
Chapter 95
Chapter 96
Chapter 97
Chapter 98
Chapter 99
Chapter 100
Chapter 101
Chapter 102
Chapter 103
Chapter 104
Chapter 105
Chapter 106
Chapter 107
Chapter 108
Chapter 109
Chapter 110
Chapter 111
Chapter 112
Chapter 113
Chapter 114
Chapter 115
Chapter 116
Chapter 117
Chapter 118
Chapter 119
Chapter 120
Chapter 121
Chapter 122
Chapter 123
Chapter 124
Chapter 125
Chapter 126
Chapter 127
Chapter 128
Chapter 129
Chapter 130
Chapter 131
Chapter 132
Chapter 133
Chapter 134